one_o that_o must_v undertake_v this_o mediation_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o which_o be_v otherwise_o also_o most_o requisite_a as_o well_o for_o the_o better_a preservation_n of_o the_o integrity_n of_o the_o bless_a trinity_n in_o the_o godhead_n as_o for_o the_o high_a advancement_n of_o mankind_n by_o mean_n of_o that_o relation_n which_o the_o second_o person_n the_o mediator_n do_v bear_v unto_o his_o father_n for_o if_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n shall_v thus_o have_v dwell_v in_o any_o humane_a person_n there_o shall_v then_o a_o four_o person_n have_v be_v necessary_o add_v to_o the_o godhead_n and_o if_o any_o of_o the_o three_o person_n beside_o the_o second_o have_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n there_o shall_v have_v be_v two_o son_n in_o the_o trinity_n whereas_o now_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n be_v but_o one_o person_n be_v consequent_o but_o one_o son_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o alteration_n at_o all_o make_v in_o the_o relation_n of_o the_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n again_o in_o respect_n of_o we_o god_n send_v his_o own_o son_n make_v of_o a_o woman_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o adoption_n of_o son_n gal._n 4.4_o 5_o 7._o and_o if_o a_o son_n than_o a_o heir_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o what_o relation_n christ_n have_v to_o god_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v find_v in_o he_o have_v the_o same_o by_o grace_n john_n 1.14_o and_o 3.16_o with_o john_n 1.12_o for_o though_o he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o the_o preeminence_n which_o be_v due_a to_o he_o in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n of_o be_v the_o firstborn_a among_o many_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o yet_o in_o he_o and_o for_o he_o the_o rest_n likewise_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n be_v all_o of_o they_o account_v as_o firstborn_a exod._n 4.22_o 23._o heb._n 12.23_o rom._n 8.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o nature_n assume_v by_o the_o son_n of_o god_n answ._n the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n heb._n 2.16_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.3_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o woman_n gen._n 3.15_o the_o word_n the_o second_o person_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v make_v flesh_n 1_o john_n 5.7_o neither_o do_v he_o take_v the_o substance_n of_o our_o nature_n only_o but_o also_o all_o the_o property_n and_o the_o quality_n thereof_o yea_o he_o subject_v himself_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o flesh_n to_o the_o same_o weakness_n which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o frail_a nature_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o the_o like_a infirmity_n be_v in_o all_o thing_n make_v like_a unto_o his_o brethren_n act_n 14.15_o heb._n 5.7_o 2_o cor._n 13.4_o heb._n 2.17_o 18._o and_o 4.15_o yet_o as_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o not_o a_o humane_a person_n but_o a_o humane_a nature_n so_o it_o be_v not_o requisite_a that_o he_o shall_v take_v upon_o he_o any_o personal_a infirmity_n as_o madness_n blindness_n lameness_n and_o particular_a disease_n which_o be_v incident_a to_o some_o only_o but_o those_o alone_o which_o do_v accompany_v the_o whole_a nature_n of_o mankind_n as_o hunger_n thirst_n weariness_n grief_n pain_n and_o mortality_n quest._n what_o be_v further_a considerable_a about_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o he_o have_v no_o mother_n in_o regard_n of_o one_o of_o his_o nature_n so_o he_o be_v to_o have_v no_o father_n in_o regard_n of_o the_o other_o but_o must_v be_v bear_v of_o a_o pure_a virgin_n without_o the_o help_n of_o man_n jer._n 31.22_o and_o this_o be_v requisite_a as_o for_o other_o respect_n so_o for_o the_o exemption_n of_o the_o assume_v nature_n from_o the_o imputation_n and_o pollution_n of_o adam_n sin_n for_o sin_n have_v by_o that_o one_o man_n enter_v into_o the_o world_n every_o father_n become_v a_o adam_n to_o his_o child_n convey_v the_o corruption_n of_o his_o nature_n to_o all_o who_o he_o beget_v rom._n 5.12_o but_o he_o be_v make_v of_o man_n but_o not_o by_o man_n and_o so_o become_v the_o immediate_a fruit_n of_o the_o womb_n and_o not_o of_o the_o loin_n must_v necessary_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o holy_a thing_n luke_n 1.35_o the_o virgin_n be_v but_o the_o passive_a and_o material_a principle_n of_o which_o that_o precious_a flesh_n be_v make_v and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o agent_n and_o efficient_a yet_o can_v the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n be_v thereby_o make_v the_o son_n of_o his_o own_o spirit_n because_o father_n beget_v their_o child_n out_o of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v not_o so_o but_o frame_v the_o flesh_n of_o he_o from_o who_o himself_o proceed_v out_o of_o the_o creature_n of_o they_o both_o the_o handmaid_n of_o the_o lord_n luke_n 1.38_o 48._o who_o from_o thence_o all_o generation_n shall_v call_v bless_v that_o bless_a womb_n of_o she_o be_v the_o bride-chamber_n wherein_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v knit_v that_o indissoluble_a knot_n betwixt_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o his_o deity_n the_o son_n of_o god_n assume_v into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n that_o which_o before_o he_o be_v not_o and_o yet_o without_o change_n for_o so_o must_v god_n still_o be_v remain_v that_o which_o he_o be_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o holy_a thing_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o she_o be_v in_o truth_n call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n luke_n 1.35_o which_o wonderful_a connexion_n of_o two_o so_o infinite_o differ_v nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o one_o person_n how_o it_o be_v there_o effect_v be_v above_o our_o shallow_a capacity_n yea_o the_o angel_n stoop_v and_o desire_v to_o look_v into_o it_o 1_o pet._n 1.12_o this_o we_o may_v safe_o say_v that_o as_o the_o distinction_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o holy_a trinity_n hinder_v not_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o godhead_n though_o every_o person_n hold_v entire_o his_o own_o incommunicable_a property_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o distinction_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n any_o way_n across_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n although_o each_o nature_n remain_v entire_a in_o itself_o and_o retain_v the_o property_n agree_v thereto_o without_o any_o conversion_n composition_n commixtion_n or_o confusion_n quest._n what_o be_v further_a considerable_a about_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n so_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n even_o the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n etc._n etc._n 1_o tim._n 2.5_o 6._o and_o in_o discharge_n of_o this_o his_o office_n he_o be_v the_o only_a fit_a umpire_n to_o take_v up_o the_o controversy_n between_o god_n and_o man_n he_o be_v to_o lay_v his_o hand_n as_o well_o upon_o god_n the_o party_n so_o high_o offend_v as_o upon_o man_n the_o party_n so_o base_o offend_v in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o priesthood_n of_o our_o mediator_n be_v exercise_v heb._n 5.1_o and_o 2.17_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n answ._n satisfaction_n and_o intercession_n the_o former_a whereof_o give_v contentment_n to_o god_n justice_n the_o latter_a solicit_v his_o mercy_n for_o the_o application_n of_o this_o benefit_n to_o god_n child_n in_o particular_a whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o god_n in_o show_v mercy_n upon_o who_o he_o will_v show_v mercy_n be_v yet_o for_o his_o justice_n no_o loser_n rom._n 3.26_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o intercession_n he_o appear_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n for_o we_o and_o make_v request_n for_o we_o heb._n 9.24_o and_o 7.25_o rom._n 8.34_o heb._n 4.14_o 15._o and_o he_o must_v be_v such_o a_o suitor_n as_o take_v our_o case_n to_o heart_n hence_o heb._n 2.17_o he_o must_v be_v make_v like_o his_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n in_o which_o respect_n as_o it_o be_v needful_a he_o shall_v partake_v with_o our_o flesh_n and_o blood_n that_o he_o may_v be_v tender_o affect_v to_o his_o brethren_n so_o likewise_o for_o the_o obtain_n of_o so_o great_a a_o suit_n it_o behove_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v most_o dear_a to_o god_n his_o father_n and_o have_v so_o great_a a_o interest_n in_o he_o as_o he_o may_v always_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v in_o his_o request_n john_n 11.42_o and_o therefore_o he_o must_v be_v his_o belove_a son_n matth._n 3.17_o so_o than_o it_o be_v fit_v our_o intetcessor_n shall_v be_v man_n like_o ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v come_v bold_o to_o he_o heb._n 4.16_o it_o be_v fit_a also_o he_o shall_v be_v god_n that_o he_o may_v go_v bold_o to_o the_o father_n without_o any_o way_n disparage_v of_o he_o as_o be_v his_o fellow_n and_o equal_a zach._n 13.7_o phil._n 2.7_o quest._n why_o must_v christ_n be_v a_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n answ._n such_o be_v god_n love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n to_o sin_n that_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o justice_n swallow_v up_o with_o mercy_n nor_o sin_n pardon_v without_o make_v a_o fit_a
respect_n of_o our_o new-birth_n whereby_o he_o beget_v we_o to_o a_o spiritual_a and_o everlasting_a life_n he_o own_v we_o for_o child_n isa._n 53.10_o psal._n 22.30_o heb._n 2.13_o and_o v_o 14._o the_o apostle_n deduce_v this_o conclusion_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o he_o himself_o i._n e._n he_o who_o be_v god_n equal_a to_o the_o father_n for_o none_o else_o can_v make_v this_o new_a creature_n but_o the_o same_o god_n that_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o eph._n 2.10_o gal._n 6.15_o james_n 1.18_o 1_o pâ—t_n 1.3_o 1_o john_n 5.1_o thâ—se_o new_a bear_v babe_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n none_o can_v send_v the_o spirit_n to_o beget_v they_o but_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n from_o who_o he_o proceed_v the_o same_o bless_a spirit_n that_o frame_v christ_n natural_a body_n in_o the_o womb_n be_v to_o fashion_v every_o member_n of_o this_o mystical_a body_n unto_o his_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o mystery_n be_v further_o open_v to_o we_o answ._n in_o every_o perfect_a generation_n the_o creature_n produce_v receive_v two_o thing_n from_o he_o that_o beget_v it_o life_n and_o likeness_n now_o touch_v our_o spiritual_a death_n and_o life_n consider_v these_o text_n 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o 15._o ephes._n 2.4_o 5._o col._n 2.13_o gal._n 2.20_o from_o which_o we_o may_v easy_o gather_v that_o if_o by_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o a_o bare_a man_n though_o never_o so_o perfect_a the_o most_o sovereign_a medicine_n that_o can_v have_v be_v think_v upon_o shall_v have_v be_v prepare_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o our_o wound_n yet_o all_o will_v be_v to_o no_o purpose_n we_o be_v find_v dead_a when_o the_o medicine_n come_v to_o be_v apply_v our_o physician_n therefore_o must_v not_o only_o be_v able_a to_o restore_v we_o to_o health_n but_o to_o life_n also_o which_o none_o but_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n can_v do_v hence_o job_n 5.26_o and_o 6.57.51_o hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o quicken_a spirit_n 1_o cor._n 15.45_o a_o adam_n therefore_o and_o perfect_a man_n he_o must_v be_v that_o his_o flesh_n give_v for_o we_o on_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v make_v the_o conduit_n to_o convey_v life_n to_o the_o world_n and_o a_o quicken_a spirit_n he_o can_v not_o have_v be_v if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n able_a to_o make_v that_o flesh_n a_o effectual_a instrument_n of_o life_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o john_n 6.63_o as_o for_o the_o point_n of_o similitude_n and_o likeness_n it_o be_v say_v that_o adam_n after_o his_o fall_n beget_v a_o son_n in_o his_o own_o likeness_n gen._n 5.3_o so_o say_v christ_n john_n 3.6_o that_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flâ—sh_a etc._n etc._n so_o 1_o cor._n 15.48_o 49._o indeed_o ouâ—_n likeness_n to_o christ_n will_v be_v more_o perfect_v hereafter_o phil._n 3._o ult_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n such_o a_o conformity_n be_v require_v in_o we_o to_o christ_n phil._n 3.20_o ephes._n 4.22_o etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.29_o god_n do_v not_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o christ_n by_o measure_n and_o therefore_o though_o many_o million_o of_o believer_n do_v continual_o receive_v this_o supply_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n yet_o that_o fountain_n be_v not_o in_o the_o least_o exhaust_v nor_o that_o wellspring_n of_o grace_n diminish_v for_o col._n â—_o 19_o and_o john_n 1.16_o as_o in_o the_o natural_a generation_n there_o be_v a_o correspondence_n in_o all_o part_n between_o the_o begetter_n and_o beget_v though_o it_o be_v find_v in_o the_o beget_v in_o a_o far_o less_o proportion_n so_o in_o this_o spiritual_a for_o every_o grace_n that_o be_v eminent_o in_o christ_n the_o like_a grace_n will_v appear_v in_o god_n child_n though_o in_o a_o far_o inferior_a degree_n quest._n what_o further_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v herein_o answ._n that_o christ_n by_o enliven_a and_o fashion_v we_o according_a to_o his_o own_o image_n his_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o raise_v a_o seed_n to_o himself_n dispersedly_z and_o scatter_o but_o to_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o the_o child_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n john_n 11.58_o yea_o and_o to_o bring_v all_o to_o one_o head_n by_o himself_o eph._n 1.10_o so_o that_o the_o church_n militant_a and_o triumphant_a though_o as_o far_o distant_a as_o earth_n and_o heaven_n yet_o they_o make_v but_o one_o in_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 2.21_o 22._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o bond_n of_o this_o mystical_a union_n between_o christ_n and_o we_o answ._n the_o quicken_a spirit_n on_o his_o part_n which_o be_v in_o he_o as_o the_o head_n be_v thence_o diffuse_v to_o the_o spiritual_a animation_n of_o all_o his_o member_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n which_o be_v the_o prime_a act_n of_o life_n wrought_v in_o those_o who_o be_v capable_a of_o understanding_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n see_v both_o prove_v in_o these_o text_n john_n 6.63_o 1_o cor._n 6.17_o and_o 15.45_o phil._n 2.1_o rom._n 8.9_o 1_o john_n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o gal._n 2.20_o and_o 5.5_o and_o 3.11_o ephes._n 3.17_o both_o of_o which_o be_v of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n that_o none_o can_v possible_o by_o such_o ligature_n knit_v up_o so_o admirable_a a_o body_n but_o he_o that_o be_v god_n almighty_a as_o for_o faith_n it_o be_v the_o operation_n of_o god_n col._n 2.12_o wrought_v by_o the_o same_o power_n that_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2_o thes._n 1.11_o hence_o paul_n pray_v ephes._n 1.19_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v fit_a also_o that_o this_o head_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n that_o be_v knit_v to_o it_o hence_o ephes._n 5.30_o john_n 6.53_o 56._o show_v that_o by_o this_o mystical_a and_o supernatural_a union_n we_o be_v as_o true_o conjoin_v with_o he_o as_o the_o meat_n and_o drink_n we_o receive_v when_o it_o be_v convert_v into_o our_o own_o substance_n second_o that_o this_o conjunction_n be_v immediate_o make_v with_o this_o humane_a nature_n three_o that_o christ_n crucify_v have_v by_o his_o death_n make_v his_o flesh_n break_v and_o blood_n pour_v out_o for_o we_o to_o be_v fit_a food_n for_o the_o spiritual_a nourishment_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o the_o very_a wellspring_n from_o whence_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o godhead_n all_o life_n and_o grace_n be_v derive_v to_o we_o hence_o heb._n 10.19_o 20_o quest._n what_o be_v we_o further_o to_o consider_v in_o christ_n answ._n that_o as_o in_o thing_n concern_v god_n the_o main_a execution_n of_o our_o saviour_n priesthood_n do_v consist_v so_o in_o thing_n concern_v man_n he_o exercise_v both_o his_o prophetical_a office_n whereby_o he_o open_v the_o will_n of_o his_o father_n to_o we_o and_o his_o kingly_a whereby_o he_o rule_v and_o protect_v we_o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o part_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n to_o instruct_v the_o people_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n deut._n 33.10_o hag._n 2.11_o mal._n 2.7_o yet_o be_v they_o distinguish_v from_o the_o prophet_n isa._n 28.7_o jer._n 6.13_o and_o 8.10_o and_o 14.18_o and_o 23.11_o 33_o 34._o lam._n 2.20_o as_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n prophet_n and_o apostle_n be_v a_o different_a degree_n from_o ordinary_a pastor_n and_o teacher_n who_o receive_v not_o their_o doctrine_n by_o immediate_a inspiration_n from_o heaven_n eph._n 4.11_o 2_o pet._n 1.21_o hence_o heb._n 1.1_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o we_o by_o his_o son_n call_v therefore_o the_o apostle_n as_o well_o as_o the_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n heb._n 3.1_o 2._o and_o therefore_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o prophetical_a office_n he_o be_v in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n liken_v to_o moses_n deut._n 18.15_o etc._n etc._n act_n 3.22_o 23._o our_o prophet_n must_v therefore_o be_v a_o man_n raise_v up_o from_o among_o his_o brethren_n the_o isralite_n rom._n 9.5_o who_o be_v to_o perform_v to_o we_o what_o the_o father_n be_v request_v of_o moses_n exod._n 20.19_o deut._n 5.25.27_o and_o this_o he_o daily_o affect_v by_o the_o power_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n institute_v by_o the_o authority_n and_o second_v by_o the_o power_n of_o this_o our_o great_a prophet_n who_o transcendent_a excellency_n beyond_o moses_n be_v set_v forth_o heb._n 3.3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o which_o house_n of_o god_n be_v no_o other_o than_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o whereof_o as_o he_o be_v the_o only_a lord_n so_o he_o be_v also_o proper_o the_o only_a builder_n christ_n therefore_o be_v both_o the_o lord_n and_o builder_n of_o his_o church_n must_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n mat._n 16.18_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o find_v all_o the_o mansion_n of_o this_o great_a house_n to_o be_v call_v indifferent_o
friend_n from_o the_o bed_n of_o sickness_n it_o be_v god_n property_n alone_o to_o do_v what_o he_o please_v psal._n 115.3_o yea_o christ_n wrought_v such_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n as_o never_o man_n wrought_v john_n 9.32_o yea_o he_o raise_v up_o his_o own_o dead_a body_n hence_o joh._n 15.24_o if_o i_o do_v not_o the_o work_n which_o no_o man_n ever_o do_v etc._n etc._n yea_o christ_n do_v the_o same_o work_n which_o his_o father_n do_v and_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n joh._n 5.17_o yea_o he_o wrought_v his_o miracle_n by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o virtue_n mark_v 4.39_o yea_o he_o give_v power_n to_o other_o to_o work_v miracle_n in_o his_o name_n mark_v 16_o 17_o 18._o act._n 2._o and_o 3.12_o 16._o yea_o christ_n by_o his_o work_n of_o miracle_n be_v demonstrate_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o equal_a with_o the_o father_n joh._n 5.18_o 19_o mat._n 9.5_o see_v act._n 4.10_o 12._o arg._n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o christ_n shall_v not_o only_o be_v a_o true_a man_n but_o very_o god_n also_o for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n glorious_a design_n and_o purpose_n of_o man_n redemption_n it_o be_v true_a christ_n be_v mediator_n before_o his_o incarnation_n by_o his_o word_n and_o spirit_n act_v in_o reference_n to_o the_o nature_n which_o shall_v in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v assume_v into_o his_o person_n but_o he_o be_v not_o so_o perfect_o a_o saviour_n as_o now_o he_o be_v this_o second_o person_n of_o the_o glorious_a trinity_n be_v name_v jesus_n and_o he_o be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o end_n which_o be_v most_o excellent_a to_o save_v man_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o hell_n and_o to_o confer_v righteousness_n and_o life_n upon_o all_o believer_n and_o the_o name_n messiah_n and_o christ_n import_v his_o office_n which_o be_v the_o divine_o institute_v mean_n to_o attain_v that_o end_n viz._n the_o salvation_n of_o man_n soul_n a_o mere_a creature_n priest_n a_o mere_a creature_n prophet_n and_o a_o mere_a creature_n king_n can_v not_o perform_v those_o several_a action_n which_o be_v necessary_o to_o be_v do_v by_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o priest_n a_o king_n and_o a_o prophet_n all_o three_o meeting_n happy_o in_o he_o and_o in_o he_o alone_o christ_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n which_o be_v after_o the_o order_n of_o melchizedeck_v offer_v up_o his_o body_n as_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n by_o his_o eternal_a spirit_n to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o god_n his_o father_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o sin_n spiritual_a grace_n and_o life_n eternal_a by_o a_o alsufficient_a price_n lay_v down_o for_o we_o indeed_o god_n be_v say_v to_o love_v the_o world_n and_o from_o thence_o to_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o the_o elect_n joh._n 3.16_o and_o free_o to_o forgive_v all_o our_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o christ_n which_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o a_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o must_v consider_v a_o double_a reference_n of_o god_n love_n one_o towards_o the_o creature_n the_o other_o towards_o his_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n to_o satisfy_v they_o both_o with_o due_a recompense_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o sinful_a creature_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n when_o he_o give_v his_o son_n to_o die_v for_o we_o and_o by_o his_o blood_n to_o expiate_v our_o sin_n he_o satisfy_v his_o love_n to_o the_o creature_n because_o out_o of_o love_n he_o forgive_v sin_n free_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o creature_n though_o he_o lay_v the_o punishment_n on_o his_o dear_a son_n to_o satisfy_v his_o justice_n for_o notwithstanding_o his_o love_n to_o justice_n and_o hatred_n of_o sin_n he_o out_o of_o his_o love_n to_o his_o elect_n forgive_v their_o sin_n and_o give_v they_o eternal_a life_n in_o which_o respect_n it_o may_v be_v true_o say_v god_n satisfy_v himself_o and_o appease_v himself_o in_o his_o beloved_a son_n now_o the_o blood_n of_o a_o mere_a man_n can_v not_o satisfy_v god_n justice_n for_o those_o innumerable_a and_o gross_a sin_n which_o man_n have_v commit_v against_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n the_o church_n be_v redeem_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act_v 20.28_o not_o be_v it_o sufficient_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v a_o saviour_n in_o regard_n of_o merit_n but_o he_o must_v be_v so_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o efficacy_n and_o he_o execute_v his_o office_n most_o powerful_o and_o glorious_o be_v exalt_v after_o he_o have_v overcome_v death_n above_o all_o principality_n and_o power_n where_o he_o be_v our_o advocate_n yea_o such_o a_o advocate_n as_o can_v plead_v the_o worthiness_n of_o his_o person_n his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o meritorious_a suffering_n and_o can_v do_v whatever_o he_o please_v to_o promote_v our_o happiness_n hence_o 1._o conversion_n illumination_n and_o all_o save_a grace_n be_v his_o free_a gift_n joh._n 5.26_o and_o paul_n oft_o pray_v grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n the_o father_n and_o from_o jesus_n christ._n 2._o he_o govern_v they_o by_o his_o holy_a law_n protect_v they_o by_o his_o grace_n and_o power_n and_o singular_o care_v for_o they_o as_o his_o precious_a jewel_n be_v tender_o affect_v to_o they_o as_o a_o father_n to_o the_o child_n etc._n etc._n john_n 10.28_o and_o bâ—ings_v they_o at_o last_o to_o his_o eternal_a inheritance_n 1_o pet._n 1.5_o 3._o he_o send_v his_o holy_a spirit_n to_o dwell_v in_o they_o and_o to_o be_v their_o comforter_n and_o this_o prove_v he_o also_o to_o be_v the_o true_a god_n in_o that_o he_o can_v send_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v also_o the_o ever_o live_v god_n 4._o as_o he_o quicken_v his_o own_o body_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v they_o up_o at_o the_o last_o day_n hence_o he_o call_v himself_o the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 6.40_o so_o 1_o cor._n 15.21_o 22._o 5._o he_o will_v send_v his_o angel_n to_o gather_v they_o together_o and_o shall_v pass_v sentence_n on_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o wicked_a and_o force_v every_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o isa._n 45.23_o rom._n 14.10_o 11._o tit._n 2.13_o 6._o he_o will_v give_v unto_o his_o sheep_n eternal_a life_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o 17.24_o see_v all_o these_o argument_n enlarge_v and_o vindicate_v from_o all_o the_o cavil_n and_o objection_n of_o the_o adversary_n by_o mr._n estwick_n in_o his_o answer_n to_o bidle_n quest._n how_o far_o forth_o be_v the_o action_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v imitate_v by_o we_o answ._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o christ_n action_n as_o 1._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o divine_a omnipotency_n as_o all_o his_o miracle_n be_v these_o be_v admirandae_fw-la &_o adorandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v admire_v and_o adore_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 2._o such_o as_o be_v do_v by_o his_o prerogative_n as_o his_o send_n for_o the_o ass_n without_o his_o owner_n consent_n these_o are_z amandae_fw-la non_fw-la imitandae_fw-la to_o be_v love_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v 3._o the_o action_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n as_o his_o die_v for_o sin_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a ascend_v into_o heaven_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v but_o only_o analogical_o thus_o as_o he_o die_v for_o sin_n we_o must_v die_v to_o sin_n as_o he_o rise_v again_o so_o we_o must_v rise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n as_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n so_o must_v we_o daily_a in_o our_o meditation_n and_o affection_n as_o he_o be_v a_o king_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o conquer_v our_o lust_n as_o he_o be_v a_o priest_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n 1._o of_o a_o contrite_a heart_n psal._n 51.17_o 2._o of_o righteousness_n psal._n 51.19_o 3._o of_o praise_n heb._n 13.15_o 4._o of_o alm_n heb._n 13.16_o 5._o of_o ourselves_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n rom._n 12.1_o as_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n so_o must_v we_o be_v to_o instruct_v our_o family_n 4._o his_o ministerial_a action_n wherein_o especial_o two_o thing_n be_v considerable_a 1._o his_o unction_n or_o fit_v with_o gift_n 2._o his_o mission_n and_o send_v by_o his_o father_n and_o these_o be_v to_o teach_v minister_n not_o to_o run_v before_o they_o be_v gift_v by_o god_n and_o send_v by_o the_o mediate_a mean_n of_o the_o presbytery_n 5._o his_o natural_a action_n as_o eat_v drink_v sleep_a etc._n etc._n wherein_o though_o we_o do_v the_o same_o yet_o we_o can_v be_v say_v to_o do_v they_o in_o imitation_n of_o he_o because_o we_o do_v they_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n 6._o his_o occasional_a and_o accidental_a action_n as_o his_o institute_n and_o celebrate_v of_o the_o sacrament_n
solomon_n the_o wise_a to_o run_v into_o idolatry_n against_o common_a sense_n and_o samson_n the_o strong_a though_o he_o know_v the_o harlot_n will_v betray_v he_o can_v not_o forbear_v it_o will_v damn_v man_n in_o hell_n except_o they_o repent_v 1_o cor._n 6.9_o 10._o no_o adulterer_n shall_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o 2_o pet._n 2.9_o 10._o be_v convince_v of_o the_o heinousness_n of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o next_o place_n the_o marriagebed_n must_v be_v preserve_v in_o all_o purity_n the_o tentation_n be_v strong_a to_o fornication_n but_o strong_a to_o adultery_n for_o the_o worse_a a_o sin_n be_v the_o strong_a be_v the_o impulsion_n of_o original_a lust_n unto_o it_o and_o satan_n be_v more_o eager_a to_o draw_v we_o to_o it_o labour_n for_o a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o yoke-fellow_n which_o be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o preserve_v conjugal_a chastity_n it_o be_v not_o the_o have_v but_o the_o love_a of_o a_o yoke-fellow_n that_o keep_v we_o chaste_a hence_o prov._n 5.19_o 20._o keep_v in_o with_o god_n in_o other_o matter_n for_o that_o man_n with_o who_o the_o lord_n be_v angry_a for_o other_o thing_n shall_v fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o filthy_a woman_n prov._n 22.14_o eccl._n 7.26_o marry_a person_n must_v be_v chaste_a between_o themselves_o beware_v of_o excess_n or_o defect_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o marriagebed_n 1_o cor._n 7.5_o there_o must_v be_v quench_v not_o provoke_v of_o lust_n rage_v lust_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o love_n and_o will_v not_o be_v content_a with_o one_o marry_a person_n must_v avoid_v also_o 1._o word_n and_o talk_v full_a of_o obscenity_n they_o must_v not_o by_o word_n corrupt_v one_o another_o chastity_n which_o be_v worse_o than_o corrupt_v the_o chastity_n of_o a_o stranger_n what_o if_o no_o body_n be_v by_o yet_o god_n be_v by_o 2._o their_o eye_n must_v be_v pure_a and_o chaste_a else_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o their_o eye_n will_v be_v full_a of_o adultery_n 2_o pet._n 2.14_o adam_n and_o eve_n make_v cover_n to_o hide_v their_o nakedness_n each_o from_o other_o modesty_n be_v the_o best_a preserver_n of_o nuptial_a chastity_n love_n do_v no_o unsightly_a or_o unseemly_a thing_n 3._o the_o bed_n must_v be_v sanctify_v and_o keep_v undefiled_a by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n the_o word_n be_v a_o mighty_a healer_n of_o corruption_n to_o which_o we_o must_v join_v prayer_n or_o else_o we_o rely_v too_o much_o on_o the_o physic_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o surfeit_v and_o so_o come_v to_o a_o loathe_n nor_o fall_v into_o a_o defect_n there_o must_v be_v a_o satisfy_n and_o drink_v away_o of_o our_o thirst_n at_o our_o own_o cistern_n prov._n 5.19_o lest_o we_o hanker_v after_o a_o strange_a fountain_n prayer_n will_v keep_v we_o from_o base_a and_o abusive_a dalliance_n it_o will_v keep_v the_o bed_n undefiled_a and_o increase_v love_n and_o mutual_a affection_n see_v capell_n on_o temptation_n p._n 386._o consider_v how_o the_o lord_n approve_v and_o urge_v matrimonial_a chastity_n 1_o thes._n 4.3_o this_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o you_o shall_v abstain_v from_o fornication_n and_o every_o one_o possess_v his_o vessel_n in_o holiness_n etc._n etc._n remember_v how_o the_o lord_n interpose_v and_o challenge_v the_o covenant_n between_o person_n at_o their_o marriage_n as_o make_v to_o himself_o so_o as_o she_o that_o forsake_v the_o guide_n of_o her_o youth_n forget_v the_o covenant_n of_o her_o god_n prov._n 2.17_o yea_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o narrow_o watch_v and_o clear_o see_v when_o this_o covenant_n be_v break_v for_o prov._n 5.15_o 17_o 20_o 21._o this_o be_v make_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o precept_n the_o way_n of_o man_n be_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o lord_n though_o no_o other_o eye_n see_v it_o remember_v the_o lord_n watch_v sinner_n of_o this_o kind_n to_o destroy_v both_o their_o soul_n and_o body_n pro._n 5.22_o he_o destroy_v his_o own_o soul_n he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n rev._n 22.15_o and_o by_o god_n law_n the_o adulterer_n and_o adulteress_n shall_v die_v because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v the_o land_n defile_v nor_o the_o guilty_a person_n live_v to_o be_v a_o eyesore_n to_o the_o innocent_a it_o be_v worse_a than_o theft_n prov._n 6.30.31_o consider_v further_o the_o odiousness_n of_o this_o sin_n 1._o it_o direct_o corrupt_v the_o fountain_n of_o honest_a civil_a and_o godly_a life_n which_o be_v the_o inviolable_a preservation_n of_o god_n ordinance_n of_o marriage_n 2._o it_o be_v infamous_a for_o the_o church_n to_o be_v account_v a_o assembly_n of_o harlot_n 3._o it_o bring_v confusion_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n to_o have_v a_o bastardly_a brood_n inherit_v 4._o it_o be_v a_o injury_n to_o family_n to_o bring_v in_o unlawful_a and_o usurp_a heir_n 5._o all_o other_o sin_n be_v without_o the_o body_n this_o be_v against_o the_o body_n 1_o corinth_n 6.18_o 6._o whereas_o all_o other_o sin_n may_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o party_n this_o wind_n in_o two_o into_o the_o sin_n so_o that_o if_o one_o party_n repent_v the_o other_o may_v not_o which_o will_v be_v a_o great_a burden_n to_o the_o penitent_a while_o he_o live_v 7._o it_o be_v a_o high_a sin_n against_o the_o price_n of_o christ_n blood_n wherewith_o their_o body_n be_v buy_v to_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n that_o by_o this_o sin_n be_v make_v member_n of_o a_o harlot_n 8._o the_o curse_n of_o god_n follow_v this_o sin_n 1._o in_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sinner_n hebr._n 13.4_o whoremonger_n and_o adulterer_n god_n will_v judge_v 2._o in_o his_o body_n prov._n 5.11_o he_o shall_v mourn_v have_v consume_v his_o flesh_n and_o his_o body_n 3._o in_o his_o name_n prov._n 5.9_o which_o precious_a thing_n be_v irrecoverable_o lose_v 4._o in_o his_o estate_n it_o bring_v he_o to_o a_o morsel_n of_o bread_n pro._n 6.26_o it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o consume_v all_o his_o substance_n job_n 31.12_o as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o prodigal_n 5._o in_o his_o bastard-brood_n we_o never_o read_v of_o any_o that_o come_v to_o good_a beside_o jephthah_n quest._n by_o what_o mean_n may_v we_o preserve_v our_o chastity_n answ._n get_v a_o pure_a heart_n because_o out_o of_o it_o issue_v adultery_n mat._n 15.19_o let_v thy_o soul_n become_v a_o pure_a spouse_n of_o christ_n love_v he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a beginning_n preserve_v in_o thy_o soul_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n eccl._n 7.26_o he_o that_o be_v good_a before_o god_n shall_v be_v preserve_v prov._n 2.10_o 16._o consider_v god_n presence_n who_o see_v thou_o get_v a_o hearty_a love_n to_o thy_o wife_n prov._n 5.19_o 20._o avoid_v occasion_n of_o wantonness_n as_o 1._o idleness_n one_o of_o sodom_n sin_n stand_v water_n putrify_v 2._o intemperance_n and_o delicacy_n in_o meat_n and_o drink_n the_o more_o the_o fuel_n the_o great_a the_o flame_n especial_o avoid_v wine_n and_o strong_a drink_n for_o they_o be_v mocker_n avoid_v intemperance_n in_o sleep_n and_o apparel_n let_v thy_o diet_n be_v sober_a and_o sleep_v moderate_a 3._o avoid_v the_o company_n and_o sight_n of_o person_n that_o may_v become_v snare_n as_o joseph_n avoid_v his_o mistress_n presence_n death_n oft_o enter_v by_o the_o window_n of_o the_o eye_n beware_v of_o amorous_a book_n picture_n speech_n etc._n etc._n 5._o use_v all_o good_a mean_n appoint_v by_o god_n for_o this_o purpose_n as_o first_o resist_v lustful_a thought_n at_o first_o and_o exercise_v thy_o mind_n in_o holy_a thought_n second_o consider_v thy_o call_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o remember_v that_o thereby_o thou_o be_v call_v to_o holiness_n 3._o that_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n be_v short_a but_o the_o gnaw_a of_o a_o guilty_a conscience_n durable_a 4._o apply_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o word_n of_o god_n against_o it_o which_o be_v a_o sharp_a two-edged_a sword_n etc._n etc._n 5._o fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n make_v thy_o case_n know_v to_o he_o and_o crave_v his_o assistance_n see_v dr._n tailor_n on_o titus_n p._n 386._o chap._n vi_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o affection_n or_o passion_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n or_o kind_n of_o affection_n be_v there_o answ._n two_n 1._o sensual_a 2._o intellectual_a or_o rational_a quest._n what_o be_v sensual_a affection_n answ._n they_o be_v such_o as_o belong_v to_o the_o sensual_a appetite_n be_v scent_v in_o the_o body_n for_o the_o instrument_n of_o they_o and_o be_v suit_v to_o the_o body_n for_o the_o object_n and_o end_n of_o they_o and_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o fancy_n and_o be_v common_a with_o we_o to_o beast_n the_o object_n of_o they_o be_v sensible_a thing_n as_o meat_n drink_n marriage_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n a_o natural_a or_o bodily_a good_a to_o be_v obtain_v
jam._n 1.20_o the_o effect_n of_o anger_n which_o be_v cause_v by_o other_o as_o a_o deserve_a punishment_n of_o it_o be_v 1_o it_o subject_n a_o man_n to_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o bring_v his_o curse_n upon_o he_o mat._n 6.14_o 15._o hence_o job_n 5.2_o prov._n 19.19_o mat._n 5.22_o 2._o such_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o satan_n while_o they_o plot_v and_o devise_v that_o mischief_n which_o please_v he_o and_o when_o once_o by_o passion_n he_o have_v blind_v the_o eye_n of_o reason_n he_o can_v easy_o lead_v we_o into_o all_o wickedness_n as_o crow_n first_o pick_v out_o the_o sheep_n eye_n and_o then_o prey_n upon_o they_o 3._o it_o bring_v contempt_n from_o man_n whence_o by_o it_o they_o blaze_v abroad_o their_o folly_n whereas_o wisdom_n procure_v honour_n and_o respect_n 4._o a_o angry_a man_n lie_v open_a to_o the_o malice_n fraud_n and_o violence_n of_o his_o adversary_n for_o have_v no_o power_n over_o his_o passion_n when_o provoke_v he_o rush_v himself_o headlong_o into_o danger_n not_o care_v what_o he_o say_v or_o what_o he_o do_v though_o tend_v to_o his_o own_o prejudice_n and_o to_o his_o adversary_n advantage_n four_o consider_v the_o high_a account_n the_o lord_n make_v of_o a_o heart_n well_o fortify_v and_o purge_v from_o this_o base_a passion_n prov._n 23.26_o god_n call_v for_o the_o heart_n i._n e._n a_o heart_n well_o drain_v from_o sinful_a affection_n and_o a_o christian_a may_v fetch_v a_o sure_a evidence_n of_o his_o spiritual_a estate_n from_o his_o reformation_n herein_o then_o from_o any_o particular_a duty_n to_o the_o affirmative_a commandment_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n object_n but_o i_o be_o choleric_a by_o nature_n and_o can_v expel_v it_o answ._n this_o excuse_n be_v no_o better_a than_o adam_n figleaf_n to_o hide_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o sin_n it_o will_v not_o excuse_v we_o before_o a_o temporal_a judge_n to_o say_v we_o be_v prone_a by_o nature_n to_o such_o a_o sin_n much_o less_o before_o god_n god_n give_v we_o not_o such_o a_o nature_n but_o it_o come_v from_o original_a sin_n therefore_o we_o must_v not_o excuse_v one_o sin_n with_o another_o and_o what_o serve_v grace_n for_o but_o to_o reform_v nature_n if_o thou_o be_v regenerate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o make_v of_o a_o leopard_n a_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n isaiah_n 11.6_o 7._o object_n though_o i_o be_v somewhat_o hot_a for_o the_o time_n yet_o it_o be_v quick_o go_v answ._n eccles._n 7.9_o be_v not_o of_o a_o hasty_a spirit_n for_o anger_n rest_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o fool_n many_o be_v the_o mischief_n of_o sudden_a anger_n as_o it_o begin_v without_o son_n so_o it_o end_v without_o shame_n and_o repentance_n god_n child_n shall_v resemble_v their_o heavenly_a father_n who_o be_v slow_a to_o anger_n exodus_fw-la 34.6_o 7._o object_n i_o say_v nothing_o in_o my_o passion_n what_o will_v you_o have_v i_o do_v answ._n conceal_a anger_n if_o nourish_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o hide_a to_o have_v a_o better_a opportunity_n for_o revenge_n or_o be_v dissemble_v for_o credit_n sake_n be_v worse_o than_o profess_a anger_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o party_n that_o be_v angry_a because_o turbulent_a affection_n keep_v in_o torment_v the_o more_o like_o a_o rage_a fire_n that_o have_v no_o vent_n or_o a_o violent_a stream_n that_o be_v stop_v second_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o person_n with_o who_o we_o be_v angry_a because_o it_o make_v he_o less_o wary_a and_o more_o secure_a hence_o a_o secret_a enemy_n be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o a_o profess_a enemy_n prov._n 12.20_o and_o 14.17_o as_o we_o see_v in_o cain_n gen._n 4.8_o in_o absalon_n 2_o sam._n 13.22_o 23._o in_o joab_n 2_o sam._n 20.9_o in_o judas_n luke_n 22.47_o object_n but_o he_o have_v often_o offend_v i_o i_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o answ._n love_n cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n prov._n 11.12_o we_o must_v forgive_v to_o seventy_o time_n seven_o time_n mat._n 18.22_o as_o david_n do_v to_o saul_n joseph_n to_o his_o brethren_n object_n but_o except_o god_n give_v we_o the_o gift_n of_o patience_n we_o can_v never_o put_v up_o injury_n content_o answ._n such_o will_v have_v god_n do_v all_o and_o will_v do_v nothing_o themselves_o for_o if_o they_o sincere_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o patience_n they_o will_v use_v god_n mean_n to_o get_v it_o quest._n but_o by_o what_o mean_n be_v corrupt_a anger_n to_o be_v subdue_v and_o mortify_v answ._n first_o faith_n as_o it_o moderate_v all_o passion_n so_o this_o of_o sinful_a anger_n and_o that_o 1._o by_o stamp_v god_n image_n of_o goodness_n patience_n and_o long-suffering_a upon_o the_o soul_n a_o man_n can_v have_v fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n but_o he_o shall_v be_v like_o he_o faith_n teach_v we_o to_o imitate_v our_o heavenly_a father_n as_o exod._n 34.6_o psal._n 103.8_o 9_o see_v his_o long-suffering_a 1_o pet._n 3.19_o 20._o ezek._n 4.5_o therefore_o col._n 3.12_o look_v upon_o christ_n example_n and_o imitate_v he_o 2._o by_o acknowledge_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n without_o which_o the_o least_o injury_n can_v not_o befall_v we_o the_o least_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o that_o cup_n which_o god_n hand_n reach_v out_o to_o we_o so_o in_o job_n chap._n 1.21_o in_o joseph_n gen._n 50.20_o in_o david_n 2_o sam._n 16.10_o 11._o this_o persuasion_n that_o all_o our_o suffering_n come_v from_o god_n be_v a_o forcible_a motive_n to_o patience_n for_o 1._o it_o constrain_v we_o to_o confess_v that_o all_o our_o chastisement_n be_v just_a yea_o less_o than_o our_o sin_n deserve_v be_v but_o light_n and_o momentany_a we_o have_v cause_n therefore_o to_o admire_v god_n goodness_n in_o such_o gentle_a rod_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v angry_a at_o they_o 2._o it_o teach_v that_o the_o manner_n of_o god_n deal_n be_v exceed_v tender_a and_o compassionate_a psal._n 25.10_o when_o we_o deserve_v to_o be_v cast_v into_o hell_n fire_n he_o do_v only_o lop_v and_o prune_v to_o make_v we_o more_o fruitful_a therefore_o we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o be_v thankful_a then_o to_o be_v offend_v 3._o it_o show_v that_o god_n in_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n will_v dispose_v of_o every_o thing_n for_o our_o good_a as_o he_o have_v promise_v rom._n 8.28_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v angry_a see_v god_n will_v turn_v the_o injury_n of_o man_n into_o blessing_n say_v therefore_o with_o christ_n john_n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o acknowledge_v the_o present_a course_n that_o god_n take_v to_o be_v best_a and_o most_o behooful_a for_o we_o for_o god_n be_v wise_a and_o his_o prescription_n most_o safe_a and_o healthful_a we_o have_v therefore_o no_o reason_n to_o be_v angry_a unless_o we_o will_v fight_v against_o god_n 3._o it_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n and_o imprint_n the_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n upon_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n crucify_v be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o love_n meekness_n and_o all_o other_o grace_n that_o he_o manifest_v in_o his_o death_n for_o it_o thus_o plead_v christ_n endure_v scoff_v reproach_n rail_n revile_n buffet_n scourge_n yea_o and_o death_n itself_o not_o for_o any_o demerit_n of_o his_o but_o for_o our_o sake_n and_o shall_v we_o grudge_v to_o suffer_v small_a injury_n from_o man_n at_o our_o saviour_n christ_n request_n see_v we_o have_v deserve_v far_o great_a 4._o it_o submit_v to_o the_o absolute_a sovereignty_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o will_v not_o encroach_v upon_o his_o prerogative_n royal_a now_o all_o revenge_n be_v god_n right_a and_o he_o have_v not_o give_v it_o to_o man_n rom._n 12.19_o a_o private_a man_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n may_v not_o usurp_v the_o place_n of_o a_o judge_n nor_o a_o servant_n of_o a_o master_n much_o less_o may_v a_o christian_a by_o revenge_v his_o own_o quarrel_n in_o word_n or_o deed_n intrude_v himself_o into_o god_n office_n 5._o faith_n work_v humility_n and_o lowliness_n and_o banish_v self-love_n and_o pride_n for_o it_o mind_v a_o man_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o desert_n thereof_o and_o that_o whatsoever_o good_a he_o enjoy_v he_o hold_v as_o a_o alm_n of_o grace_n whatsoever_o he_o suffer_v he_o acknowledge_v less_o than_o his_o desert_n and_o a_o just_a chastisement_n of_o love_n and_o therefore_o be_v patient_a 6._o it_o raise_v the_o heart_n to_o a_o earnest_a desire_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n and_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o vain_a and_o transitory_a thing_n and_o therefore_o a_o believer_n be_v not_o much_o disquiet_v when_o he_o be_v cross_v in_o they_o as_o the_o upper_a region_n of_o the_o air_n be_v not_o molest_v with_o wind_n rain_n hail_n etc._n etc._n so_o a_o heavenly_a mind_a christian_a be_v lift_v up_o far_o above_o these_o sublunary_a thing_n and_o can_v be_v afflict_v with_o they_o
thomas_n etc._n etc._n have_v interest_n in_o christ_n to_o thy_o own_o feel_n must_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n except_o with_o enthusiast_n we_o separate_v the_o word_n and_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o these_o work_n of_o sanctification_n prove_v the_o conclusion_n consequent_o by_o scripture_n and_o sense_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o word_n of_o promise_n thus_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o make_v sure_a his_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o his_o own_o feel_n that_o he_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n but_o i_o john_n thomas_n etc._n etc._n do_v believe_v and_o do_v make_v sure_a my_o belief_n by_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o flesh_n but_o after_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o i_o have_v a_o clear_a evidence_n to_o my_o own_o feel_n that_o i_o have_v interest_n in_o christ._n the_o proposition_n be_v scripture_n john_n 3.36_o and_o 5.24_o and_o 11.25_o 26._o rom._n 8.1_o 2._o 1_o john_n 1.4_o and_o 2.3_o the_o assumption_n be_v make_v sure_a by_o sense_n not_o at_o all_o time_n but_o when_o the_o spirit_n be_v breathe_v upon_o the_o soul._n for_o though_o i_o do_v believe_v and_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n yet_o to_o my_o own_o feel_n i_o have_v only_a evidence_n of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n when_o the_o spirit_n stir_v up_o my_o sense_n to_o compare_v my_o faith_n and_o walk_v with_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n in_o christ._n ob._n if_o this_o be_v so_o than_o all_o the_o certainty_n that_o i_o have_v of_o my_o interest_n in_o christ_n be_v ultimate_o and_o principal_o resolve_v into_o this_o weak_a and_o rot_a foundation_n of_o my_o own_o good_a work_n which_o be_v examine_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n will_v be_v find_v so_o sinful_a that_o they_o must_v needs_o involve_v i_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n answ._n this_o will_v not_o follow_v for_o if_o our_o work_n of_o sanctification_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o peace_n and_o comfort_n than_o it_o may_v have_v some_o colour_n of_o truth_n but_o though_o these_o work_n have_v sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o yet_o because_o our_o supernatural_a sense_n of_o the_o spirit_n suggest_v that_o these_o work_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o faith_n and_o be_v do_v in_o some_o measure_n of_o sincerity_n and_o flow_v not_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o law_n but_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o they_o lead_v we_o to_o christ_n and_o drive_v we_o upon_o a_o clear_a gospel-promise_a thus_o first_o that_o the_o adherent_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o work_n be_v purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o that_o our_o peace_n and_o assurance_n depend_v not_o upon_o our_o work_n but_o upon_o the_o promise_v of_o the_o gospel_n in_o such_o scripture_n as_o these_o 2_o tim._n 4.7_o 8._o 1_o cor._n 9.24_o rev._n 22.14_o only_o our_o inherent_a qualification_n lead_v we_o as_o a_o moral_a motive_n to_o look_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o peace_n three_o if_o work_v of_o sanctification_n be_v no_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o sin_n cleave_v to_o they_o which_o involve_v we_o in_o the_o curse_n than_o neither_o can_v faith_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o sure_a mark_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v mix_v with_o sinful_a doubt_n but_o as_o faith_n justify_v not_o because_o its_o great_a and_o perfect_a but_o because_o its_o lively_a and_o true_a as_o a_o palsie-hand_n may_v receive_v a_o piece_n of_o gold_n as_o well_o as_o a_o strong_a one_o so_o also_o do_v our_o inherent_a work_n of_o sanctification_n evidence_n to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o so_o lead_v we_o to_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o sign_n not_o cause_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o under_o this_o notion_n because_o they_o be_v sincere_o perform_v not_o because_o they_o be_v perfect_a and_o without_o sin_n four_o in_o exalt_v christ_n righteousness_n one_o way_n by_o make_v christ_n all_o they_o make_v christ_n nothing_o another_o way_n by_o vilify_a the_o glory_n of_o sanctify_a grace_n for_o we_o be_v not_o by_o good_a work_n to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a to_o ourselves_o and_o in_o the_o evidence_n of_o our_o own_o conscience_n if_o our_o good_a work_n be_v no_o sign_n of_o our_o interest_n in_o christ._n five_o the_o spirit_n which_o they_o make_v the_o only_a witness_n must_v be_v know_v to_o we_o by_o scripture_n not_o to_o be_v a_o delude_a spirit_n for_o if_o this_o spirit_n can_v be_v know_v by_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v call_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.22_o love_n joy_n peace_n etc._n etc._n as_o the_o fruit_n be_v evidence_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o tree_n than_o man_n be_v to_o labour_v for_o faith_n and_o the_o rapture_n impression_n and_o the_o immediate_a and_o personal_a influence_n of_o a_o spirit_n from_o heaven_n without_o make_v any_o conscience_n of_o holy_a ving_z and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o highway_n for_o man_n void_a of_o all_o sanctification_n to_o believe_v that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n and_o they_o may_v live_v after_o the_o flesh_n and_o yet_o believe_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o broad_a seal_n of_o a_o immediate_a work_a spirit_n mr._n rutherford_n parl._n sermon_n ob._n but_o rom._n 4.5_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n justify_v the_o ungodly_a answ._n first_o some_o answer_n it_o thus_o that_o these_o word_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v in_o sensu_fw-la composito_fw-la but_o diviso_fw-la and_o antecedenter_v he_o that_o be_v ungodly_a be_v be_v justify_v make_v godly_a also_o though_o that_o godliness_n do_v not_o justify_v he_o and_o so_o they_o compare_v these_o passage_n with_o those_o of_o make_v the_o blind_a to_o see_v and_o the_o deaf_a to_o hear_v not_o that_o they_o do_v see_v while_o they_o be_v blind_a but_o those_o that_o be_v blind_a do_v now_o see_v which_o be_v true_a and_o good_a but_o second_o ungodly_a here_o be_v mean_v of_o such_o who_o be_v so_o consider_v in_o their_o nature_n have_v not_o a_o absolute_a righteousness_n so_o than_o the_o subject_n of_o justification_n be_v a_o sinner_n but_o withal_o a_o believer_n now_o its_o impossible_a that_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v a_o believer_n and_o not_o have_v his_o heart_n purify_v act_v 15.9_o for_o whole_a christ_n be_v the_o object_n of_o his_o faith_n who_o be_v receive_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o also_o to_o sanctify_v ob._n but_o rom._n 5.10_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n answ._n if_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o while_o we_o be_v enemy_n why_o do_v they_o say_v that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v as_o great_a a_o enemy_n as_o enmity_n itself_o can_v make_v he_o if_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o take_v christ_n and_o to_o close_v with_o he_o he_o shall_v be_v pardon_v which_o include_v a_o contradiction_n for_o how_o can_v a_o enemy_n to_o christ_n close_o with_o christ_n but_o christ_n die_v not_o only_o to_o justify_v but_o to_o save_v we_o now_o will_v they_o hence_o infer_v that_o profane_a man_n live_v and_o die_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o indeed_o the_o grand_a principle_n that_o christ_n have_v purchase_v and_o obtain_v all_o grace_n antecedent_o to_o we_o in_o their_o sense_n will_v as_o necessary_o infer_v that_o a_o drunkard_n abide_v so_o shall_v be_v save_v as_o well_o as_o justify_v ob._n but_o it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n die_v and_o rose_z again_o for_o sinner_n answ._n we_o must_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n but_o beside_o this_o cause_n there_o be_v instrumental_a cause_n that_o go_v to_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o justification_n therefore_o some_o divine_n as_o they_o speak_v of_o a_o conversion_n passive_n and_o active_a so_o also_o of_o a_o justification_n active_a and_o passive_a and_o they_o call_v that_o passive_a not_o only_a when_o the_o meritorious_a cause_n but_o the_o instrument_n apply_v it_o be_v also_o present_a than_o the_o person_n be_v justify_v so_o then_o to_o that_o grand_a mercy_n of_o justification_n something_o be_v requisite_a as_o the_o efficient_a viz._n the_o grace_n of_o god_n something_o as_o meritorious_a viz._n christ_n suffering_n something_o as_o instrumental_a viz._n i'faith_o and_o one_o be_v as_o necessary_a as_o the_o other_o mr._n burges_n vindiciae_fw-la legis_fw-la chap._n xii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o apostasy_n or_o fall_v away_o quest_n what_o be_v apostasy_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o leave_v or_o forsake_v that_o good_a way_n and_o course_n which_o man_n have_v once_o take_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o grace_n so_o gal._n 5.4_o you_o be_v fall_v from_o grace_n object_n how_o many_o sort_n of_o apostasy_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o there_o be_v a_o fall_n
from_o god_n either_o secret_a when_o the_o heart_n by_o distrust_n be_v withdraw_v or_o open_v when_o man_n do_v blaspheme_v the_o truth_n and_o rail_v at_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n as_o those_o jew_n do_v act._n 19.9_o second_o there_o be_v a_o temporary_a defection_n or_o fall_v away_o which_o afterward_o be_v repent_v of_o or_o a_o final_a of_o such_o as_o die_v in_o their_o apostasy_n as_o julian_n do_v three_o there_o be_v a_o spiritual_a defection_n from_o some_o part_n of_o doctrine_n and_o obedience_n as_o in_o david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o a_o total_a when_o the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n be_v deny_v four_o some_o fall_n from_o god_n in_o their_o first_o year_n follow_v their_o superstitious_a ancestor_n as_o many_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o popish_a parent_n other_o that_o fall_v in_o their_o middle_a age_n after_o their_o enlighten_v with_o the_o truth_n as_o sundry_a inconstant_a protestant_n which_o fall_n to_o popery_n or_o heresy_n so_o 1_o tim._n 4.1_o foretell_v 2_o thes._n 2.3_o five_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a departure_n from_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n after_o it_o be_v once_o know_v by_o the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o spirit_n with_o a_o malicious_a despite_n of_o it_o because_o its_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n heb._n 6.6_o and_o 3.12_o and_o 10.29_o read_v more_o of_o it_o 2_o pet._n 2.20_o 1_o joh._n 5.16_o quest._n how_o far_o may_v a_o child_n of_o god_n apostatise_v and_o fall_v back_o answ._n first_o he_o may_v loose_v all_o his_o zeal_n and_o be_v but_o lukewarm_a rev._n 3.15_o 16._o so_o 1_o sam._n 17.16_o there_o be_v no_o zeal_n in_o any_o to_o oppose_v the_o blasphemy_n of_o goliath_n this_o be_v foretell_v matth._n 24.12_o the_o love_n of_o many_o shall_v wax_v cold_a second_o he_o may_v lose_v all_o his_o affection_n which_o be_v the_o wing_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o it_o be_v with_o sardis_n râ—v_n 3.2_o so_o with_o asa_n 2_o chron._n 16.10_o and_o david_n 2_o saâ—_n 11.25_o three_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v senseless_a of_o sin_n and_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n so_o be_v joseph_n brethren_n when_o they_o have_v throw_v he_o into_o the_o pit_n gen._n 37.25_o so_o the_o israelite_n when_o they_o have_v make_v the_o golden_a calf_n exod._n 32.6_o so_o david_n 2_o sam._n 11.13_o four_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o be_v notorious_o vain_a and_o worldly_a so_o paul_n complain_v of_o some_o of_o his_o dear_a friend_n phil._n 2.21_o five_o he_o may_v grow_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o the_o service_n of_o god_n may_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o he_o he_o may_v cry_v out_o as_o those_o mal._n 1.13_o hence_o paul_n exhort_v the_o galatian_n ch_n 6.9_o be_v not_o weary_a of_o welldoing_a six_o he_o may_v be_v so_o dead_a that_o nothing_o can_v quicken_v he_o and_o so_o it_o may_v fare_v with_o the_o whole_a church_n even_o when_o god_n show_v sign_n of_o his_o departure_n hence_o isa._n 59.16_o i_o wonder_v that_o there_o be_v no_o intercessor_n quest._n where_o then_o be_v grace_n in_o such_o a_o one_o be_v he_o unchilded_a again_o answ._n the_o grace_n of_o a_o child_n of_o god_n can_v never_o be_v whole_o lose_v not_o for_o any_o goodness_n in_o himself_o but_o through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o first_o there_o be_v a_o seed_n of_o god_n still_o rema_v in_o he_o 1_o john_n 3.9_o so_o that_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n with_o that_o full_a swinge_n as_o wicked_a man_n do_v regeneration_n be_v a_o immortal_a seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o 25._o second_o there_o be_v supernatural_a habit_n remain_v in_o he_o whereby_o he_o have_v inclination_n to_o good_a and_o against_o evil_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o the_o righteous_a fall_n yet_o shall_v he_o not_o utter_o be_v cast_v down_o etc._n etc._n now_o the_o difference_n between_o the_o seed_n and_o habit_n be_v this_o this_o seed_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o soul_n though_o it_o run_v through_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o but_o these_o supernatural_a habit_n be_v immediate_o in_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o herein_o they_o differ_v from_o moral_a and_o natural_a habit_n in_o that_o these_o do_v natural_o incline_v but_o supernatural_a habit_n do_v never_o actual_o incline_v but_o upon_o concurrence_n of_o special_a grace_n three_o a_o child_n of_o god_n have_v ever_o a_o anoint_v 1_o john_n 2.27_o i_o e._n a_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v enlighten_v to_o look_v upon_o god_n and_o his_o ordinance_n and_o all_o sin_n and_o iniquity_n with_o a_o heavenly_a eye_n which_o can_v never_o be_v take_v away_o so_o that_o he_o will_v not_o think_v or_o talk_v of_o god_n as_o a_o natural_a man_n do_v he_o will_v discover_v that_o he_o have_v something_o of_o god_n still_o in_o he_o four_o there_o be_v a_o little_a strength_n in_o his_o heart_n as_o rev._n 3.8_o he_o do_v a_o little_a fear_n god_n have_v some_o good_a desire_n though_o but_o weak_a and_o a_o little_a endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n though_o corruption_n be_v very_o strong_a quest._n whence_o proceed_v this_o backslide_n in_o god_n child_n answ._n from_o their_o give_a way_n to_o sin_n and_o not_o look_v to_o themselves_o to_o abstain_v from_o it_o as_o from_o worldliness_n passion_n etc._n etc._n as_o 1_o tim._n 5.6_o this_o david_n find_v by_o woeful_a experience_n and_o therefore_o pray_v psal._n 51.12_o that_o god_n will_v uphold_v he_o with_o his_o free_a spirit_n so_o we_o see_v in_o peter_n matth._n 26.47_o now_o the_o reason_n why_o sin_n do_v so_o deaden_a grace_n in_o their_o heart_n be_v first_o sin_n be_v a_o soul-killing_a thing_n when_o the_o devil_n hook_v a_o man_n into_o sin_n he_o draw_v he_o into_o the_o dead_a sea_n hos._n 13.1_o when_o ephraim_n offend_v in_o baal_n he_o die_v eph._n 2.1_o you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n hence_o he_o call_v the_o law_n of_o sin_n the_o law_n of_o death_n rom._n 8.2_o sin_n weaken_v all_o the_o power_n and_o faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o body_n that_o they_o can_v stir_v to_o any_o duty_n it_o be_v like_o a_o great_a weight_n on_o a_o man_n back_n heb._n 12.1_o as_o christ_n say_v care_v overcharge_v the_o heart_n luke_n 21.34_o it_o separate_v between_o god_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o no_o marvel_n if_o it_o deaden_a it_o second_o sin_n grieve_v the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o we_o know_v that_o all_o the_o quicken_a of_o a_o christian_a consist_v in_o the_o gracious_a assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n so_o that_o if_o he_o withdraw_v and_o suspend_v his_o action_n we_o can_v do_v nothing_o of_o ourselves_o hence_o eph._n 4.31_o grieve_v not_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1_o thes._n 5.18_o 19_o it_o quencheeh_a the_o spirit_n three_o it_o put_v a_o most_o bitter_a hard_a task_n upon_o the_o soul_n to_o go_v through_o which_o cause_v her_o reluctancy_n for_o such_o a_o man_n must_v humble_v himself_o great_o before_o god_n must_v renew_v his_o repentance_n with_o bitter_a remorse_n for_o his_o sin_n must_v come_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o it_o this_o make_v david_n so_o loath_a to_o call_v himself_o to_o account_v when_o he_o have_v sin_v with_o bathsheba_n four_o it_o defile_v the_o conscience_n till_o it_o be_v again_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n heb._n 9.14_o it_o knock_v off_o a_o man_n finger_n from_o lay_v hold_n of_o the_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n by_o which_o man_n live_v isa._n 38.16_o it_o make_v the_o conscience_n say_v the_o promise_n do_v not_o belong_v to_o i_o for_o god_n be_v a_o holy_a god_n and_o his_o promise_n be_v holy_a and_o there_o be_v no_o meddle_v with_o they_o without_o holiness_n five_o sin_n do_v either_o utter_o destroy_v or_o mighty_o weaken_v all_o our_o assurance_n of_o welcome_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o dead_a the_o heart_n in_o all_o duty_n as_o a_o child_n when_o he_o have_v commit_v some_o great_a fault_n be_v afraid_a to_o come_v into_o his_o father_n presence_n as_o we_o see_v in_o jonah_n and_o david_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o particular_a sin_n which_o cause_n this_o deadness_n and_o backslide_n answ._n first_o the_o niggardliness_n of_o god_n child_n in_o his_o service_n when_o they_o will_v do_v no_o more_o than_o they_o must_v needs_o do_v whereas_o a_o quicken_v heart_n will_v rather_o superabound_v then_o be_v want_v as_o often_o in_o scripture_n the_o duty_n be_v command_v but_o not_o the_o quantity_n as_o how_o often_o and_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v pray_v meditate_v give_v alm_n etc._n etc._n now_o a_o christian_a in_o such_o case_n will_v rather_o overdo_v then_o underdo_v as_o philemon_n v._n 21._o i_o know_v thou_o will_v do_v more_o than_o i_o ask_v so_o 2_o cor._n 8.3_o second_o neglect_v of_o our_o
permanent_a and_o unchangeable_a will_v make_v his_o love_n constant_a and_o perpetual_a mr._n downham_n warfare_n chap._n fourteen_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o assurance_n quest._n what_o be_v assurance_n answ._n it_o be_v a_o reflect_v act_n of_o the_o soul_n by_o which_o a_o christian_a clear_o see_v that_o he_o be_v for_o the_o present_a in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o a_o heir_n apparent_a to_o glory_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o this_o assurance_n answ._n first_o a_o assurance_n or_o certainty_n of_o adherence_n and_o application_n when_o we_o certain_o apply_v and_o adhere_v to_o the_o promise_n and_o to_o christ_n therein_o peremptory_o divolve_v and_o cast_v ourselves_o upon_o he_o for_o salvation_n though_o perhaps_o without_o evident_a and_o sensible_a comfort_n call_v a_o receive_n of_o christ_n john_n 1.12_o a_o cleave_v to_o the_o lord_n with_o full_a purpose_n of_o heart_n act_n 11.23_o so_o that_o if_o we_o must_v perish_v we_o will_v perish_v believe_v this_o be_v the_o low_a step_n of_o assurance_n which_o every_o true_a believer_n have_v second_o a_o certainty_n of_o evidence_n or_o experience_n when_o by_o the_o reflection_n of_o conscience_n or_o faith_n upon_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o act_n or_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n we_o evident_o see_v that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n experimental_o discern_v what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o we_o and_o that_o upon_o such_o and_o such_o ground_n effect_n of_o grace_n or_o other_o discovery_n as_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n 2_o cor._n 5.17_o walk_v in_o the_o light_n 1_o john_n 1.7_o walk_v after_o the_o spirit_n not_o after_o the_o flesh_n rom._n 8.1_o love_v the_o brethren_n 1_o john_n 3.14_o this_o assurance_n be_v usual_o attend_v with_o much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yet_o every_o christian_a attain_v not_o to_o it_o but_o shall_v labour_v hard_a for_o it_o it_o belong_v rather_o to_o the_o well-being_n then_o to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian._n three_o a_o unstagger_a certainty_n or_o full_a assurance_n when_o there_o be_v such_o a_o full_a persuasion_n as_o overcome_v all_o doubt_n fear_n and_o unbelief_n such_o be_v abraham_n roman_n 4.17_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o high_a pitch_n of_o assurance_n attainable_a in_o this_o life_n and_o next_o to_o celestial_a enjoyment_n which_o few_o attain_n unto_o quest._n how_o may_v the_o truth_n of_o assurance_n be_v discern_v see_v some_o that_o have_v it_o think_v they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o other_o that_o have_v it_o not_o think_v they_o have_v it_o answ._n first_o try_v it_o by_o the_o qualification_n of_o the_o person_n assure_v as_o 1._o have_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o conscience_n with_o fear_n about_o thy_o natural_a condition_n and_o thy_o soul_n kind_o humble_v in_o thou_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n go_v before_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o with_o matth._n 11.28_o isaiah_n 61.1_o 2._o 2._o have_v thy_o humble_a broken_a heart_n be_v furnish_v with_o save_v faith_n first_o we_o believe_v and_o then_o we_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o promise_n ephes._n 1.13_o 3._o have_v the_o spirit_n be_v give_v to_o thou_o we_o must_v first_o have_v the_o spirit_n before_o we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o second_o by_o the_o ground_n and_o cause_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o divine_a testimony_n by_o audible_a voice_n as_o christ_n assure_v those_o mat._n 9.2_o 5_o 6._o luke_n 5.20_o 23._o and_o 7.47_o 48._o and_o 23.42_o 43._o but_o this_o be_v extraordinary_a and_o be_v not_o now_o to_o be_v expect_v 2._o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n reflect_v on_o its_o own_o act_n and_o see_v itself_o believe_v and_o these_o act_n be_v 1._o direct_v and_o these_o again_o either_o receptive_a of_o christ_n as_o joh._n 1.12_o or_o operative_a from_o and_o by_o christ_n receive_v as_o act_n 15.9_o rom._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.6_o 2._o reflexive_a when_o faith_n look_v back_o upon_o its_o own_o act_n thus_o receive_v christ_n and_o thus_o act_v so_o paul_n know_v who_o he_o have_v believe_v 2_o tim._n 1.12_o 3._o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o renew_a and_o sanctify_a conscience_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n witness_v our_o good_a estate_n the_o spirit_n of_o man_n be_v the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 20.27_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v in_o we_o 1_o corinth_n 2.10_o 11_o 12._o 4._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n purposely_o give_v we_o to_o this_o end_n 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o 1_o cor._n 2.12_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o assurance_n 1._o as_o a_o seal_n ephâ—s_n 1.13_o seal_v we_o after_o we_o believe_v as_o v_o 14._o 2._o as_o a_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n ephes._n 1.14_o 3._o as_o a_o joint_a witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.16_o clear_v up_o our_o spiritual_a evidence_n and_o enable_v we_o to_o discern_v they_o as_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o etc._n etc._n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o three_o by_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o whereby_o it_o be_v distinguish_v from_o presumption_n as_o 1._o true_a assurance_n mighty_o provoke_v to_o self-purifying_a to_o holiness_n in_o heart_n and_o life_n as_o 1_o john_n 3.2_o 3._o whereas_o presumption_n embolden_v in_o sin_n 2._o it_o stir_v up_o fervent_a desire_n and_o belong_v after_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n they_o long_v for_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 3._o but_o presumption_n breed_v disaffection_n to_o it_o psalm_n 50.16_o 17._o such_o either_o desire_n it_o not_o at_o all_o or_o not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n or_o not_o in_o reference_n to_o growth_n 3._o it_o make_v the_o soul_n incomparable_o to_o desire_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o church_n cant._n 2.6_o 7_o 16_o 17._o with_o cant._n 3.1_o to_o 6._o and_o 5.2_o and_o 6.4_o how_o do_v david_n mourn_v for_o want_v of_o the_o sense_n hereof_o and_o pray_v for_o it_o psal._n 51.8_o 12._o but_o presumption_n know_v not_o what_o communion_n with_o christ_n mean_v 4._o it_o notable_o engage_v those_o that_o have_v it_o to_o serve_v and_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o place_n to_o the_o uttermost_a god_n assure_v joshuah_n that_o he_o will_v never_o leave_v he_o nor_o forsake_v he_o josh._n 1.5_o 6._o and_o joshuah_n resolve_v that_o whatever_o other_o do_v he_o and_o his_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n josh._n 24.15_o so_o in_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.14_o 15._o and_o in_o david_n psalm_n 118.28_o but_o presumption_n contemn_v god_n job_n 21.14_o 15._o 5._o true_a assurance_n singular_o support_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n in_o deep_a tribulation_n as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n chap._n 19.25_o etc._n etc._n and_o paul_n 2_o corinth_n 1.12_o but_o presumption_n in_o such_o case_n be_v a_o miserable_a comforter_n 6._o it_o fill_v we_o with_o joy_n in_o hope_n of_o glory_n when_o tribulation_n have_v do_v its_o worst_a rom._n 5.1_o 2_o etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n have_v no_o true_a hope_n of_o another_o life_n ephes._n 2.12_o quest._n how_o may_v this_o assurance_n be_v attain_v and_o retain_v answ._n first_o be_v much_o in_o self-examination_n that_o we_o may_v find_v where_o our_o evidence_n clear_o lie_v 2_o cor._n 13.5_o second_o quench_v not_o grieve_v not_o the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o eph._n 4.30_o by_o any_o know_a sin_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v and_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.10_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o assure_v we_o convince_o clear_o and_o satisfactory_o rom._n 8.16_o eph._n 1.13_o 14._o with_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o and_o 4.13_o three_o cherish_v and_o improve_v all_o our_o grace_n for_o every_o grace_n have_v evidence_n in_o it_o especial_o assure_v grace_n as_o knowledge_n col._n 2.2_o i'faith_o heb._n 10.22_o and_o hope_v heb._n 6.11_o 18_o 19_o four_o constant_o exercise_v ourselves_o herein_o to_o have_v a_o conscience_n void_a of_o offence_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n in_o all_o part_n of_o well-doing_n act_n 23.1_o and_o 24.16_o rom._n 8.16_o 1_o joh._n 3.18_o 19_o etc._n etc._n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o isa._n 32.17_o prov._n 14.26_o psalm_n 50.23_o joh._n 14.21_o five_o remember_v former_a experience_n of_o assurance_n so_o psal._n 77.7_o 8_o 9_o 10._o and_o 61.2_o 3._o and_o 71.5_o 6_o 20._o six_o labour_v to_o get_v out_o of_o those_o condition_n which_o be_v prejudicial_a and_o obstructive_a to_o assurance_n which_o be_v 1._o the_o infancy_n of_o grace_n such_o have_v not_o their_o sense_n exercise_v to_o discern_v their_o condition_n heb._n 5.13_o 14._o labour_v to_o be_v grow_v man_n 1_o cor._n 14.20_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o 2._o the_o spiritual_a slumber_n or_o
this_o will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o soul_n which_o will_v still_o question_v how_o shall_v i_o know_v that_o my_o grace_n be_v such_o so_o than_o that_o which_o we_o must_v ultimate_o resolve_v it_o into_o be_v that_o double_a testimony_n rom._n 8.16_o the_o same_o spirit_n bear_v witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n both_o these_o witness_n do_v full_o agree_v and_o make_v up_o one_o entire_a testimony_n so_o that_o the_o soul_n may_v say_v here_o as_o paul_n do_v rom._n 9.1_o i_o speak_v the_o truth_n i_o lie_v not_o my_o conscience_n bear_v i_o witness_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o assurance_n be_v sum_v up_o in_o this_o practical_a syllogism_n whosoever_o believe_v shall_v be_v save_v but_o i_o believe_v therefore_o i_o shall_v certain_o be_v save_v the_o assumption_n be_v put_v out_o of_o doubt_n for_o 1._o conscience_n come_v in_o with_o a_o full_a testimony_n which_o be_v better_o than_o a_o thousand_o witness_n 1_o john_n 3.10_o he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o so_o 1_o john_n 3.21_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o then_o have_v we_o confidence_n towards_o god_n ob._n but_o jer._n 17.9_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n how_o then_o can_v we_o trust_v it_o answ._n first_o some_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o unregenerate_a heart_n of_o which_o it_o be_v say_v all_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v altogether_o evil_a second_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o text_n be_v to_o show_v the_o deceitfulness_n of_o man_n heart_n in_o respect_n of_o other_o for_o it_o be_v bring_v in_o by_o way_n of_o objection_n thus_o the_o jewsâ—an_v â—an_z delude_v the_o prophet_n and_o so_o think_v to_o evade_v the_o curse_n no_o i_o the_o lord_n search_v the_o heart_n all_o be_v naked_a in_o my_o sight_n jer._n 17.10_o heb._n 4.13_o three_o its_o true_a the_o sincere_a heart_n be_v very_o deceitful_a so_o be_v david_n psa._n 19.12_o who_o can_v know_v the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n no_o man_n can_v be_v acquaint_v with_o every_o turn_n and_o wind_v of_o his_o heart_n but_o this_o hinder_v not_o but_o that_o he_o may_v know_v the_o general_a frame_n and_o bent_n of_o his_o heart_n the_o soul_n know_v which_o way_n its_o faculty_n stream_n with_o most_o vehemency_n conscience_n can_v be_v bribe_v it_o will_v give_v in_o true_a judgement_n especial_o a_o enlighten_v conscience_n there_o be_v none_o but_o if_o he_o search_v and_o examine_v his_o soul_n in_o a_o strict_a and_o impartial_a manner_n may_v know_v whether_o he_o be_v sincere_a or_o no_o 1_o cor._n 2.11_o who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o a_o man_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o man_n that_o be_v in_o he_o else_o why_o be_v we_o so_o often_o enjoin_v to_o search_v and_o try_v and_o examine_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n if_o after_o all_o our_o diligence_n we_o may_v be_v deceive_v ob._n if_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o conscience_n man_n may_v know_v the_o frame_n of_o their_o spirit_n whether_o they_o be_v upright_o or_o no_o why_o then_o be_v not_o all_o true_a christian_n assure_v of_o their_o salvation_n have_v they_o not_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n about_o they_o answ._n first_o many_o be_v not_o so_o well_o acquaint_v with_o their_o own_o heart_n as_o they_o shall_v they_o do_v not_o search_v and_o try_v their_o way_n they_o have_v a_o treasure_n but_o know_v it_o not_o second_o eternity_n do_v so_o amaze_v and_o swallow_v up_o their_o thought_n when_o they_o think_v of_o it_o that_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o tremble_v though_o they_o be_v secure_a as_o a_o man_n on_o a_o high_a tower_n know_v that_o he_o be_v safe_a &_o yet_o when_o he_o look_v down_o he_o be_v afraid_a of_o fall_v three_o conscience_n sometime_o give_v in_o a_o dark_a and_o cloudy_a evidence_n when_o it_o be_v disquiet_v and_o lie_v under_o new_a guilt_n so_o that_o then_o the_o soul_n can_v so_o clear_o read_v its_o own_o evidence_n it_o may_v be_v it_o have_v deal_v hypocritical_o in_o some_o one_o particular_a and_o therefore_o begin_v to_o question_v all_o its_o sincerity_n the_o conscience_n indeed_o do_v not_o always_o give_v in_o a_o clear_a and_o full_a testimony_n but_o sometime_o it_o do_v and_o that_o with_o absolute_a certainty_n come_v we_o then_o to_o the_o second_o testimony_n the_o great_a and_o the_o supreme_a witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o only_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n itself_o ob._n this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a for_o we_o can_v know_v our_o sincerity_n till_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v we_o to_o ourselves_o the_o soul_n can_v see_v its_o own_o face_n till_o the_o spirit_n unmask_v it_o answ._n we_o grant_v that_o to_o the_o least_o motion_n in_o spiritual_n there_o be_v necessary_o require_v the_o concurrence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n there_o be_v a_o efficacious_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n when_o faith_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o soul_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o then_o every_o believer_n shall_v be_v present_o seal_v so_o that_o though_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o own_o spirit_n can_v be_v without_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o it_o be_v clear_o distinct_a from_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o here_o the_o spirit_n enable_v the_o soul_n to_o see_v its_o grace_n by_o the_o soul_n light_n but_o when_o it_o come_v with_o a_o testimony_n than_o it_o bring_v a_o new_a light_n of_o its_o own_o and_o lend_v the_o soul_n some_o auxiliâ—y_a beam_n for_o the_o more_o clear_a reveal_n of_o it_o quest._n what_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v that_o of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o it_o be_v a_o clear_a testimony_n a_o full_a and_o satisfy_a light_n which_o scatter_v all_o cloud_n and_o doubt_n 1_o john_n 3.24_o by_o this_o we_o know_v that_o he_o dwell_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o if_o a_o angel_n shall_v tell_v we_o so_o there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n about_o it_o but_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v more_o powerful_a then_o if_o it_o be_v by_o a_o outward_a voice_n second_o a_o sure_a testimony_n for_o it_o be_v the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o can_v neither_o deceive_v nor_o be_v deceive_v 1._o he_o can_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v truth_n itself_o 2._o he_o can_v be_v deceive_v for_o he_o be_v all_o eye_n omniscience_n itself_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n and_o be_v full_o acquaint_v with_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n it_o be_v such_o a_o certainty_n as_o make_v they_o cry_v abba_n father_n and_o that_o with_o confidence_n it_o be_v oppose_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o bondage_n and_o therefore_o take_v away_o all_o doubt_n yea_o the_o very_a end_n why_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v to_o the_o soul_n be_v to_o make_v all_o sure_a and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v a_o seal_n and_o a_o â—arnest_n now_o he_o assure_v the_o soul._n 1._o by_o a_o powerful_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n for_o as_o faith_n appropriate_v the_o promise_n on_o our_o part_n so_o the_o spirit_n apply_v it_o on_o god_n part_n this_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n seek_v love_n and_o peace_n and_o pardon_n and_o that_o by_o a_o particular_a application_n of_o the_o promise_n to_o we_o as_o when_o the_o promise_n of_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v particular_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o heart_n and_o so_o seal_v up_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o soul._n 2._o by_o a_o bright_a irradiation_n or_o enlighten_v of_o the_o soul_n clear_v its_o evidence_n discover_v its_o grace_n and_o show_v they_o to_o be_v true_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v 1_o cor._n 2.12_o we_o have_v receive_v the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v free_o give_v we_o of_o god_n ob._n but_o many_o think_v they_o have_v the_o spirit_n when_o they_o have_v not_o satan_n transform_v himself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n answ._n first_o one_o man_n self-deceit_n do_v not_o prejudice_v anothet_n certainty_n a_o man_n in_o a_o dream_n think_v himself_o awake_a when_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o a_o man_n that_o be_v awake_a may_v certain_o know_v that_o he_o be_v so_o second_o the_o spirit_n come_v with_o a_o convince_a light_n and_o give_v a_o full_a manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o presence_n so_o that_o we_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o glow-worm_n for_o the_o sun_n than_o a_o experience_a christian_n can_v
heart_n chew_n the_o cud_n and_o ruminate_v upon_o its_o own_o action_n try_v thy_o grace_n by_o a_o scripture_n sunbeam_n compel_v thy_o thought_n to_o come_v in_o that_o they_o may_v drink_v sweetness_n out_o of_o their_o own_o fountain_n and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v as_o with_o marrow_n and_o fatness_n assurance_n consist_v in_o a_o reflex_n act_n and_o by_o such_o work_n it_o be_v maintain_v second_o be_v diligent_a in_o prayer_n assurance_n come_v not_o with_o weak_a wish_n and_o velliety_n that_o be_v so_o frequent_a in_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o o_o that_o i_o be_v sure_a of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o great_a blessing_n deserve_v a_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o white_a stone_n be_v give_v to_o none_o but_o conqueror_n as_o assurance_n do_v mighty_o enliven_v prayer_n so_o prayer_n cherish_v and_o maintain_v assurance_n go_v then_o to_o god_n be_v importunate_a with_o he_o beg_v a_o smile_n a_o beam_n of_o his_o face_n desire_v he_o to_o take_v all_o thy_o worldly_a thing_n again_o unless_o he_o will_v sweeten_v they_o with_o his_o love_n tell_v he_o thou_o can_v live_v no_o long_o on_o husk_n and_o therefore_o desire_v he_o to_o give_v thou_o something_o that_o its_o fit_a for_o a_o soul_n to_o live_v on_o three_o be_v diligent_a and_o fervent_a in_o communion_n with_o thy_o god_n sweet_a and_o familiar_a intercourse_n with_o god_n put_v thou_o into_o the_o number_n of_o his_o friend_n and_o friendship_n bring_v assurance_n sure_o he_o will_v not_o kiss_v thou_o with_o the_o kiss_n of_o his_o mouth_n if_o he_o do_v not_o love_v thou_o he_o will_v not_o tell_v thou_o so_o much_o of_o his_o mind_n if_o his_o heart_n be_v not_o with_o thou_o he_o will_v not_o accept_v of_o thy_o prayer_n thy_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o mean_v to_o destroy_v thou_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v that_o which_o give_v a_o heavenly_a and_o eternal_a plerophory_n quest._n why_o do_v assurance_n deserve_v our_o best_a diligence_n answ._n first_o hereby_o the_o soul_n be_v provide_v for_o eternity_n thou_o may_v then_o say_v thy_o lot_n be_v fall_v unto_o thou_o in_o â—_o good_a ground_n thou_o have_v a_o pleasant_a heritage_n thou_o can_v desire_v no_o more_o then_o to_o be_v assure_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o happy_a what_o will_v the_o damn_a in_o hell_n give_v for_o a_o possibility_n of_o happiness_n what_o will_v some_o wound_a spirit_n give_v but_o for_o hope_n and_o probability_n of_o it_o second_o it_o will_v sweeten_v all_o present_a condition_n to_o we_o we_o may_v eat_v our_o bread_n with_o joy_n and_o drink_v our_o wine_n with_o a_o merry_a heart_n when_o we_o know_v god_n accept_v our_o person_n and_o smell_v a_o sweet_a odour_n in_o our_o sacrifice_n we_o may_v lay_v claim_n to_o all_o the_o pearl_n in_o the_o gospel_n and_o to_o all_o its_o privilege_n if_o god_n bestow_v temporal_n upon_o we_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o first_o dip_v they_o in_o love_n yea_o thou_o have_v a_o happy_a protection_n in_o all_o thy_o way_n for_o 1._o thou_o be_v secure_a against_o the_o frown_n of_o the_o world_n for_o heaven_n smile_v upon_o thou_o thou_o may_v laugh_v at_o the_o slander_n and_o reproach_n of_o man_n for_o when_o the_o world_n brand_v thou_o the_o spirit_n seal_v thou_o etc._n etc._n 2._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o time_n of_o judgement_n for_o judgement_n be_v intend_v for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o spider_n web_n not_o for_o the_o sweep_a away_o of_o god_n own_o jewel_n or_o if_o thou_o be_v involve_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n yet_o how_o be_v this_o pill_n roll_v up_o in_o sweetness_n to_o thou_o when_o other_o can_v taste_v nothing_o but_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n thy_o body_n may_v be_v toss_v in_o the_o world_n but_o thy_o soul_n lie_v safe_a at_o anchor_n 3._o thou_o be_v secure_a in_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n thou_o know_v that_o providence_n only_o mean_v to_o break_v the_o shell_n that_o it_o may_v have_v the_o kernel_n let_v such_o tremble_v at_o the_o approach_n of_o death_n that_o know_v not_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o their_o precious_a soul_n but_o thou_o may_v safe_o trample_v upon_o the_o adder_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v the_o martyr_n embrace_v the_o flame_n etc._n etc._n assurance_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o nothing_o else_o pull_v out_o the_o sting_n of_o death_n indeed_o death_n have_v lose_v its_o sting_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o such_o as_o know_v not_o that_o they_o be_v in_o christ_n fear_v death_n still_o as_o if_o it_o have_v a_o sting_n only_o a_o assure_a christian_a triumph_n over_o it_o and_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n o_o death_n where_o be_v thy_o sting_n 1_o cor._n 15.55_o 4._o assurance_n fill_v the_o soul_n with_o praise_n and_o thankfulness_n the_o real_a presence_n of_o a_o mercy_n be_v not_o enough_o there_o must_v be_v the_o appearance_n of_o a_o mercy_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o before_o it_o fill_v thy_o heart_n with_o joy_n and_o thy_o mouth_n with_o praise_n a_o doubt_v christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n in_o a_o snare_n the_o soul_n have_v not_o its_o comfort_n nor_o god_n his_o praise_n a_o assure_a christian_n be_v like_o a_o bird_n at_o liberty_n that_o fly_v aloft_o and_o sing_v cheerful_o etc._n etc._n see_v mr._n culverwels_n white-stone_n and_o dr._n taylor_n quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n that_o a_o man_n may_v be_v assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n answ._n first_o by_o rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n testify_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v god_n spirit_n give_v witness_n see_v now_o there_o be_v no_o revelation_n answ._n first_o indeed_o extraordinary_a revelation_n be_v cease_v yet_o god_n spirit_n may_v and_o do_v in_o and_o by_o the_o word_n reveal_v some_o thing_n to_o man_n whence_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o revelation_n eph._n 3.5_o second_o god_n spirit_n give_v testimony_n by_o apply_v the_o promise_n for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o life_n everlasting_a by_o christ_n particular_o to_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o it_o be_v general_o propound_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n and_o this_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o presumption_n by_o 1._o the_o mean_n for_o it_o be_v ordinary_o wrought_v by_o hear_v read_v meditation_n prayer_n etc._n etc._n but_o presumption_n arise_v in_o the_o brain_n either_o without_o such_o mean_n or_o if_o by_o they_o yet_o with_o want_n of_o god_n blessing_n concur_v with_o they_o 2._o the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o it_o stir_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o prayer_n zach._n 12.10_o and_o that_o with_o sigh_n and_o groan_n rom._n 8.26_o arise_v from_o the_o sense_n of_o our_o miserable_a condition_n the_o second_o testimony_n be_v our_o spirit_n i._n e._n our_o conscience_n sanctify_v and_o renew_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o this_o be_v know_v 1._o by_o a_o grief_n of_o heart_n for_o offend_a god_n call_v godly_a sorrow_n 1_o cor._n 7.10_o 2._o by_o a_o resolution_n and_o full_a purpose_n and_o endeavour_v to_o obey_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n 3._o by_o savour_v the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o i_o e._n by_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n with_o joy_n and_o chearfulnesse_n of_o heart_n as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n quest._n but_o what_o if_o both_o these_o testimony_n be_v want_v what_o must_v we_o do_v then_o answ._n have_v recourse_n to_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sanctification_n which_o be_v these_o 1._o to_o feel_v our_o inward_a corruption_n 2._o to_o be_v displease_v with_o ourselves_o for_o they_o 3._o to_o begin_v to_o hate_v sin_n 4._o to_o grieve_v so_o oft_o as_o by_o sin_n we_o offend_v god_n 5._o to_o avoid_v the_o occasion_n of_o sin_n 6._o to_o endeavour_v to_o do_v our_o duty_n and_o to_o use_v good_a mean_n diligent_o 7._o to_o desire_v to_o sin_n no_o more_o 8._o to_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o his_o grace_n second_o by_o psal._n 15.1_o etc._n etc._n where_o the_o question_n be_v propound_v who_o of_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v have_v his_o habitation_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o answer_n be_v he_o that_o walk_v upright_o before_o god_n deal_v just_o with_o man_n speak_v the_o truth_n from_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n three_o by_o 1_o joh._n 5.13_o where_o three_o thing_n be_v evince_v 1._o that_o he_o that_o have_v communion_n and_o fellowship_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n may_v be_v undoubted_o assure_v of_o his_o salvation_n which_o the_o apostle_n tell_v be_v the_o end_n of_o preach_v the_o gospel_n to_o they_o chap._n 1.3_o 4._o where_o also_o he_o give_v four_o infallible_a note_n of_o salvation_n 1._o by_o
action_n whereby_o it_o be_v make_v able_a to_o confer_v the_o benefit_n of_o renovation_n for_o this_o will_v make_v every_o baptism_n a_o kind_n of_o miracle_n as_o also_o it_o will_v encroach_v upon_o the_o clause_n follow_v in_o tit._n 3.5_o wherein_o the_o work_n of_o renew_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o neither_o have_v the_o water_n in_o baptism_n itself_o any_o inherent_a power_n or_o force_v to_o wash_v the_o conscience_n as_o it_o have_v to_o wash_v the_o filth_n of_o the_o body_n four_o neither_o be_v grace_n tie_v by_o any_o promise_n or_o mean_n to_o the_o action_n so_o as_o god_n who_o be_v most_o free_a in_o his_o gift_n can_v either_o otherwise_o distribute_v or_o can_v but_o dispense_v it_o with_o the_o action_n for_o 1._o grace_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o word_n therefore_o not_o to_o the_o sacrament_n 2._o they_o be_v separate_v in_o the_o ministry_n of_o john_n the_o baptist_n who_o confess_v that_o though_o he_o baptize_v with_o water_n yet_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o that_o come_v after_o he_o to_o give_v grace_n 3._o if_o these_o opinion_n be_v true_a then_o shall_v every_v baptize_v person_n be_v true_o convert_v whereas_o we_o see_v the_o contrary_a in_o simon_n magus_n and_o many_o other_o 4._o some_o be_v justify_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n before_o circumcision_n so_o cornelius_n act_v 10.47_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8.37_o 38._o some_o after_o as_o numbers_z daily_o convert_v 5._o this_o opinion_n of_o tie_v grace_n to_o the_o sacrament_n overthrow_v 1._o the_o high_a and_o most_o proper_a cause_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o be_v god_n free_a election_n to_o which_o only_a grace_n be_v tie_v 2._o the_o only_a meritorious_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n which_o be_v christ_n blood_n that_o proper_o cleanse_v from_o all_o sin_n 3._o the_o most_o powerful_a next_o and_o apply_v efficient_a which_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o who_o our_o renew_n be_v ascribe_v quest._n how_o then_o be_v baptism_n call_v the_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n answ._n first_o as_o it_o be_v a_o institution_n of_o god_n signify_v his_o good_a pleasure_n for_o the_o pardon_v of_o sin_n and_o accept_v to_o grace_v in_o christ._n thus_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n be_v say_v to_o save_v and_o sanctify_v because_o they_o signify_v the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n in_o save_v and_o sanctify_v we_o thus_o we_o say_v a_o man_n be_v save_v by_o the_o king_n pardon_n not_o that_o the_o pardon_n proper_o do_v it_o but_o because_o it_o be_v the_o ordinary_a instrument_n to_o manifest_v the_o merciful_a mind_n of_o the_o king_n in_o pardon_v a_o malefactor_n second_o as_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_v of_o our_o sanctification_n and_o salvation_n as_o certain_o assure_v these_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o believer_n as_o he_o be_v or_o can_v be_v assure_v of_o the_o other_o as_o a_o man_n have_v a_o bond_n of_o a_o thousand_o pound_n seal_v to_o he_o may_v say_v i_o be_o sure_a of_o this_o thousand_o pound_n so_o may_v a_o believe_a party_n baptize_v say_v of_o his_o baptism_n here_o be_v my_o regeneration_n and_o salvation_n three_o as_o its_o a_o mean_n to_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o receiver_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o these_o purpose_n in_o regard_v it_o may_v as_o true_o be_v say_v to_o renew_v as_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v and_o that_o be_v only_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n our_o righteousness_n four_o in_o that_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o it_o it_o give_v and_o exhibit_v christ_n and_o all_o his_o merit_n to_o the_o fit_a receiver_n for_o then_o as_o god_n grace_n put_v forth_o itself_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n convey_v itself_o in_o and_o by_o this_o instrument_n into_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o worthy_a receiver_n quest_n to_o who_o be_v baptism_n the_o wash_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n answ._n we_o must_v not_o conceive_v it_o to_o be_v a_o laver_n of_o regeneration_n to_o every_o person_n baptize_v but_o to_o such_o as_o have_v the_o grace_n of_o faith_n to_o receive_v the_o grace_n offer_v john_n 1.12_o ephes._n 5.27_o for_o ungodly_a and_o unbelieving_a person_n receive_v nothing_o in_o the_o sacrament_n but_o the_o the_o element_n and_o that_o as_o naked_a sign_n as_o we_o see_v in_o judas_n simon_n magus_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n in_o all_o who_o neither_o be_v grace_n confer_v nor_o wickedness_n weaken_v quest._n how_o then_o can_v child_n be_v baptize_v in_o who_o we_o can_v expect_v faith_n and_o therefore_o in_o they_o either_o faith_n be_v not_o require_v or_o their_o baptism_n be_v unprofitable_a answ._n i_o will_v lay_v down_o some_o proposition_n for_o the_o unfolding_n of_o this_o difficulty_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o infant_n whereof_o some_o be_v elect_a and_o some_o not_o these_o latter_a receive_v only_o the_o element_n but_o be_v not_o inward_o wash_v the_o former_a in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o inward_a grace_n not_o that_o thereby_o we_o tie_v god_n to_o any_o time_n or_o mean_n who_o spirit_n blow_v when_o and_o where_o it_o list_v as_o some_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n and_o some_o after_o baptism_n but_o because_o god_n delight_v to_o present_v himself_o gracious_a in_o his_o own_o ordinance_n therefore_o in_o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n he_o ordinary_o accompany_v it_o with_o his_o grace_n here_o according_a to_o his_o promise_n we_o may_v expect_v it_o and_o here_o we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o send_v forth_o the_o prayer_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o 2._o though_o infant_n want_v actual_a faith_n which_o presuppose_v hear_v understand_a etc._n etc._n yet_o they_o want_v not_o all_o faith_n for_o christ_n himself_o reckon_v they_o among_o believer_n matth._n 18.6_o hence_o circumcision_n which_o be_v administer_v to_o infant_n be_v call_v a_o seal_n of_o faith_n 3._o the_o faith_n of_o their_o parent_n be_v so_o far_o they_o as_o that_o it_o give_v they_o right_o to_o the_o covenant_n for_o the_o covenant_n be_v make_v to_o abraham_n and_o his_o seed_n and_o every_o believe_a parent_n lay_v hold_v on_o the_o covenant_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o seed_n thereby_o entitle_v his_o child_n to_o the_o right_n of_o the_o covenant_n as_o well_o as_o himself_o as_o in_o temporal_a thing_n he_o can_v purchase_v land_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o heir_n 1_o cor._n 7.14_o if_o the_o root_n be_v holy_a so_o be_v the_o branch_n and_o one_o parent_n believe_v the_o child_n be_v holy_a object_n but_o the_o just_a shall_v live_v by_o his_o own_o faith_n an._n elect_a infant_n have_v a_o spirit_n of_o faith_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v inward_o and_o secret_o as_o we_o see_v in_o those_o which_o be_v sanctify_v from_o the_o womb_n as_o jacob_n jeremy_n john_n baptist_n etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v it_o hinder_v because_o infant_n have_v no_o sense_n of_o any_o such_o thing_n no_o more_o than_o it_o prove_v they_o nor_o â—o_o live_v because_o they_o know_v not_o that_o they_o do_v so_o neither_o be_v adam_n corruption_n more_o effectual_a to_o pollute_v infant_n than_o christ_n blood_n and_o righteousness_n be_v to_o sanctify_v they_o and_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o believe_v or_o else_o we_o must_v deny_v that_o they_o can_v be_v save_v quest._n if_o any_o believe_v before_o baptism_n what_o profit_n then_o have_v they_o by_o baptism_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v be_v baptise_a in_o obedience_n to_o the_o command_n of_o god_n as_o abraham_n cornelius_n paul_n etc._n etc._n believe_v obey_v without_o reason_v and_o so_o manifest_v their_o faith_n by_o their_o obedience_n second_o such_o as_o be_v invisible_o incorporate_v into_o christ_n body_n must_v also_o be_v visible_o incorporate_v into_o the_o church_n by_o baptism_n three_o that_o the_o grace_n receive_v may_v be_v augment_v for_o by_o the_o worthy_a receive_n of_o the_o sacrament_n weak_a grace_n be_v increase_v and_o make_v strong_a four_o that_o the_o party_n baptize_v may_v be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v not_o only_o in_o his_o grace_n receive_v but_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o grace_n and_o glory_n which_o he_o expect_v to_o receive_v in_o the_o resurrection_n both_o which_o be_v more_o firm_o seal_v to_o he_o by_o baptism_n see_v dr._n taitor_n on_o tit._n quest._n how_o may_v parent_n in_o faith_n present_v their_o child_n to_o god_n in_o baptism_n answ._n the_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o god_n be_v a_o work_n of_o singular_a and_o great_a importance_n one_o of_o the_o weighty_a service_n we_o can_v take_v in_o hand_n though_o consider_v of_o by_o few_o and_o it_o can_v be_v well_o do_v as_o it_o ought_v except_v it_o be_v do_v in_o faith_n now_o the_o act_n of_o faith_n in_o
none_o will_v seek_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n till_o he_o undervalue_n all_o thing_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o mat._n 10.37_o luk._n 14.26_o 2._o we_o must_v bestow_v our_o principal_a care_n and_o labour_n in_o the_o attain_n of_o it_o joh._n 6.27_o pro._n 2.4_o and_o 8.17_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o that_o esteem_n can_v never_o be_v solid_a and_o serious_a which_o have_v not_o endeavour_n add_v to_o it_o 3._o we_o must_v with_o all_o diligence_n and_o care_n apply_v ourselves_o to_o the_o use_n of_o those_o mean_n which_o god_n have_v sanctify_v to_o communicate_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o by_o pro._n 1.34_o we_o must_v wait_v as_o the_o impotent_a do_v at_o the_o pool_n of_o bethesda_n joh._n 5.3_o 4_o 7._o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o grace_n have_v appoint_v and_o make_v effectual_a those_o mean_n whereby_o he_o will_v convey_v his_o grace_n to_o we_o 4._o yea_o we_o must_v set_v such_o a_o rate_n upon_o they_o that_o we_o must_v be_v content_a to_o sell_v all_o to_o purchase_v this_o pearl_n pro._n 23.23_o mat._n 13.43_o 45._o for_o though_o god_n require_v nothing_o of_o we_o but_o free_o bestow_v life_n upon_o we_o isa._n 45.1.2_o yet_o we_o ought_v to_o forsake_v all_o unlawful_a thing_n in_o act_n and_o all_o natural_a good_a thing_n in_o affection_n and_o disposition_n that_o we_o may_v get_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o motive_n may_v stir_v we_o up_o to_o embrace_v the_o call_n of_o god_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v who_o it_o be_v that_o call_v we_o it_o be_v the_o omnipotent_a god_n to_o who_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o hearken_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o we_o know_v not_o what_o will_v follow_v heb._n 11.8_o second_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v to_o it_o be_v no_o small_a and_o trifle_a thing_n but_o to_o life_n and_o eternal_a glory_n 1_o pet._n 5.10_o eph._n 1.13_o three_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v call_v from_o which_o be_v nothing_o but_o sin_n and_o death_n act._n 26.18_o luk._n 3.7_o four_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v the_o move_a cause_n of_o this_o our_o call_n which_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o incomprehensible_a grace_n of_o god_n towards_o those_o which_o be_v his_o enemy_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o cor._n 5.20_o and_o true_o we_o be_v desperate_o harden_v if_o such_o goodness_n will_v not_o work_v upon_o we_o as_o 1_o sam._n 24.17_o 18_o 19_o five_o if_o in_o the_o humility_n of_o our_o heart_n we_o compare_v ourselves_o with_o other_o to_o who_o this_o call_n be_v deny_v 1_o cor._n 1.26_o six_o if_o we_o serious_o consider_v what_o a_o grievous_a sin_n it_o be_v to_o neglect_v this_o call_n of_o god_n much_o more_o to_o despise_v it_o mat._n 22.7_o 8._o luk._n 4.24_o seven_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o misery_n god_n may_v just_o lay_v upon_o we_o for_o the_o same_o pro._n 1.24_o etc._n etc._n ames_n cas._n consc._n quest_n how_o else_o may_v our_o vocation_n or_o call_v be_v describe_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o god_n election_n whereby_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n do_v by_o his_o kingly_a authority_n call_v and_o invite_v we_o whilst_o we_o live_v here_o unto_o the_o participation_n of_o the_o inestimable_a benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v attain_v unto_o life_n everlasting_a quest._n how_o manifold_a be_v this_o call_n answ._n 1._o it_o be_v twofold_a 1._o common_a and_o general_a whereby_o all_o indifferent_o good_a and_o bad_a elect_a and_o reprobate_a be_v outward_o invite_v by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n to_o embrace_v the_o benefit_n of_o redemption_n wrought_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v ineffectual_a to_o reprobate_n because_o they_o refuse_v to_o come_v when_o invite_v to_o the_o king_n supper_n luke_n 14.24_o second_o effectual_a calling_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n elect_n when_o as_o to_o the_o outward_a ministry_n of_o the_o word_n wherein_o grace_n and_o salvation_n be_v offer_v to_o all_o believer_n christ_n join_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o open_v our_o deaf_a ear_n enlighten_v our_o blind_a understanding_n and_o soften_v and_o sanctify_v our_o hard_a and_o corrupt_a heart_n so_o as_o we_o attentive_o hear_v true_o understand_v and_o by_o a_o lively_a faith_n apply_v the_o doctrine_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v preach_v unto_o we_o whereby_o we_o be_v also_o separate_v from_o the_o world_n give_v unto_o christ_n and_o he_o to_o we_o where_o upon_o follow_v that_o near_a union_n whereby_o we_o be_v ingraft_v into_o his_o body_n mystical_o do_v become_v his_o member_n and_o he_o our_o head_n mat._n 22.3_o 8._o rom._n 8.30_o act._n 13.48_o joh._n 6.45_o act._n 16.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o part_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o our_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n of_o which_o former_o we_o be_v true_a member_n that_o from_o henceforth_o we_o shall_v be_v of_o god_n household_n and_o family_n joh._n 15.19_o eph._n 2.19_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o for_o any_o merit_n of_o we_o but_o of_o his_o free_a grace_n jsa_n 65.1_o ephe._n 2.1.3.12_o 1_o cor._n 6.11_o 1_o pet._n 4.3_o isa._n 53.6_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o second_o that_o reciprocal_a donation_n whereby_o god_n the_o father_n give_v christ_n his_o only_a son_n true_o and_o effectual_o to_o all_o his_o elect_n to_o be_v their_o head_n redeemer_n and_o saviour_n and_o also_o whereby_o he_o give_v his_o elect_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o member_n that_o so_o they_o may_v be_v redeem_v and_o save_v by_o he_o isa._n 9.6_o john_n 3.16_o rom._n 8.32_o john_n 17.6_o and_o 10.29_o three_o the_o union_n and_o communion_n which_o be_v betwixt_o christ_n and_o god_n elect_n which_o follow_v upon_o the_o donation_n before_o speak_v of_o whereby_o christ_n and_o they_o be_v mystical_o couple_v together_o into_o one_o body_n he_o become_v their_o head_n and_o they_o become_v his_o member_n eph._n 4.15_o 16._o and_o 5.30_o john_n 15.1_o eph._n 2.20_o 21_o 22._o 1_o john_n 4.13_o john_n 6.54_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o on_o god_n part_n the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v make_v effectual_a by_o the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n first_o to_o mollify_v our_o hard_a heart_n and_o true_o to_o humble_v we_o by_o set_v our_o sin_n before_o we_o and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o law_n and_o so_o see_v our_o inability_n of_o work_v out_o our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n apply_v he_o and_o his_o merit_n to_o we_o hy_z a_o true_a and_o a_o lively_a faith_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n second_o the_o mean_n on_o our_o part_n be_v the_o save_a hearing_n of_o the_o word_n whereby_o our_o heart_n be_v mollify_v and_o we_o true_o humble_v and_o bring_v out_o of_o ourselves_o to_o seek_v for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n whereby_o faith_n be_v beget_v in_o we_o whereby_o we_o apply_v christ_n unto_o we_o and_o rest_n upon_o he_o alone_o for_o salvation_n quest._n what_o necessity_n be_v there_o of_o our_o effectual_a call_n answ._n first_o before_o our_o effectual_a call_n we_o be_v no_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n though_o we_o may_v outward_o thrust_v ourselves_o into_o this_o society_n for_o the_o church_n be_v a_o company_n or_o congregation_n which_o be_v true_o call_v and_o select_v out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v no_o salvation_n eph._n 5.23_o 25._o act_n 2.47_o second_o if_o we_o be_v not_o true_o call_v we_o be_v not_o true_o justify_v nor_o sanctify_a nor_o can_v be_v glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o three_o if_o we_o be_v not_o thus_o call_v we_o can_v come_v to_o christ_n nor_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o benefit_n nor_o receive_v any_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n quest._n but_o why_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o careful_a in_o attend_v upon_o the_o word_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n be_v god_n ordinance_n institute_v by_o he_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o saint_n etc._n etc._n eph._n 4.11_o 12._o neither_o do_v he_o ordinary_o use_v any_o other_o mean_n for_o our_o call_v and_o conversion_n hence_o philip_n be_v send_v to_o the_o eunuch_n act_v 8._o ananias_n to_o paul_n act_v 9_o peter_n to_o cornelius_n act_v 10.5_o 6._o second_o its_o god_n himself_o who_o speak_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o his_o ambassador_n who_o come_v not_o in_o their_o own_o name_n but_o in_o christ_n stead_n entreat_v we_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5.20_o and_o 4.7_o jerem._n 1.9_o luke_n 10.16_o three_o the_o title_n
far_o below_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n as_o of_o beast_n tree_n flower_n etc._n etc._n dr._n tailor_n on_o tit._n quest._n why_o must_v there_o be_v such_o care_n in_o name_v our_o child_n answ._n because_o such_o who_o name_n be_v appoint_v by_o god_n as_o gen._n 17.19_o mat._n 1.21_o luke_n 1.13_o and_o such_o as_o be_v give_v by_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n that_o be_v guide_v by_o god_n spirit_n be_v holy_a sober_a and_o fit_a name_n as_o 1._o name_n which_o have_v some_o good_a signification_n as_o samuel_n hear_v of_o god_n john_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n jonathan_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n simeon_n obedient_a etc._n etc._n 2._o name_n which_o have_v in_o time_n before_o we_o be_v give_v to_o person_n of_o good_a note_n who_o life_n be_v worthy_a our_o imitation_n as_o isaac_n david_n peter_n mary_n elizabeth_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o name_n may_v move_v they_o to_o imitate_v those_o worthy_n 3._o name_n of_o our_o own_o ancestor_n and_o predecessor_n to_o preserve_v a_o memory_n of_o the_o family_n which_o appear_v to_o have_v be_v a_o ancient_a practice_n among_o god_n people_n luke_n 1.59_o &_o â—_o 4._o usual_a name_n of_o the_o country_n which_o custom_n have_v make_v familiar_a as_o henry_n edward_n robert_n william_n etc._n etc._n quest._n at_o what_o time_n be_v it_o fit_a to_o give_v name_n to_o our_o child_n answ._n at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o baptism_n under_o the_o law_n child_n be_v name_v at_o their_o circumcision_n luk._n 1.59_o and_o 2.21_o and_o so_o under_o the_o gospel_n it_o have_v in_o all_o age_n be_v use_v and_o that_o 1._o that_o their_o name_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n that_o they_o have_v be_v baptize_v 2._o that_o so_o oft_o as_o they_o hear_v their_o name_n they_o may_v be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o their_o baptism_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v know_v how_o that_o by_o name_n they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n to_o be_v his_o soldier_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o start_v from_o he_o 4._o that_o they_o may_v also_o be_v assure_v that_o be_v baptize_v with_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v register_v by_o name_n in_o heaven_n dr._n gouge_n housh_n duty_n quest._n whether_o and_o how_o far_o be_v child_n that_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n in_o church_n or_o state_n bind_v to_o obey_v their_o parent_n an._n child_n obedience_n to_o parent_n ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v imply_v in_o that_o precept_n honour_v thy_o father_n and_o thy_o mother_n that_o thy_o day_n may_v be_v long_o etc._n etc._n but_o yet_o not_o always_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n and_o degree_n for_o while_o child_n live_v in_o their_o father_n house_n and_o under_o his_o power_n they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o assist_v in_o take_v care_n of_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o other_o business_n as_o they_o be_v command_v by_o they_o mat._n 21.28_o etc._n etc._n but_o such_o as_o be_v marry_v or_o call_v to_o public_a office_n though_o they_o must_v reverence_v and_o be_v helpful_a to_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o not_o bind_v to_o desert_n their_o calling_n luke_n 9.62_o or_o to_o return_v to_o take_v care_n of_o their_o family_n business_n as_o they_o do_v before_o dr._n davenant_n on_o col._n quest._n what_o general_a rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v by_o child_n in_o obey_v their_o parent_n answ._n first_o they_o must_v obey_v not_o in_o some_o thing_n and_o at_o some_o time_n but_o always_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o their_o life_n eph._n 6.2_o second_o they_o must_v perform_v this_o obedience_n 1._o with_o reverence_n internal_a and_o external_a internal_o they_o must_v have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o they_o a_o tender_a respect_n to_o and_o show_v honour_n and_o observance_n of_o they_o external_o they_o must_v show_v it_o by_o all_o reverend_a behaviour_n as_o by_o rise_v up_o before_o they_o give_v they_o the_o honour_n to_o speak_v first_o etc._n etc._n 2._o with_o readiness_n to_o hear_v and_o receive_v their_o instruction_n prov._n 1.8_o three_o they_o must_v endeavour_v to_o fulfil_v their_o desire_n by_o their_o labour_n or_o otherwise_o four_o they_o must_v submit_v to_o their_o rebuke_n prov._n 13.1_o to_o their_o restraint_n about_o diet_n apparel_n recreation_n etc._n etc._n to_o their_o correction_n heb._n 12.9_o five_o they_o must_v pray_v for_o they_o for_o if_o they_o must_v do_v it_o for_o all_o much_o more_o for_o they_o 1_o tim._n 2.1_o six_o they_o must_v show_v meekness_n of_o love_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o obey_v without_o inquire_v murmur_a or_o contend_v 2._o by_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n whether_o of_o body_n or_o mind_n yea_o though_o age_a disease_a crabbed_a 3._o by_o obey_v without_o respect_n of_o profit_n the_o contrary_n be_v base_a and_o mercenary_a seven_o they_o must_v show_v thankfulness_n and_o gratitude_n by_o recompense_v their_o parent_n kindness_n and_o relieve_v they_o in_o their_o want_n if_o they_o fall_v into_o want_n 1_o tim._n 5.4_o mr._n byfield_n on_o col._n chap._n xxix_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o conceive_v of_o the_o incarnation_n of_o christ_n answ._n that_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a wonder_n and_o great_a beyond_o all_o comparison_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o a_o woman_n gal._n 4.4_o even_o of_o that_o woman_n that_o be_v make_v by_o himself_o john_n 1.3_o col._n 1.16_o that_o her_o womb_n and_o the_o heaven_n now_o shall_v contain_v he_o act_v 3.11_o who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v 1_o king_n 8.27_o that_o he_o who_o have_v both_o father_n and_o mother_n who_o pedigree_n be_v record_v even_o up_o to_o adam_n who_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n be_v bring_v forth_o in_o bethlehem_n and_o when_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o course_n be_v cut_v off_o at_o jerusalem_n shall_v yet_o be_v in_o truth_n that_o which_o his_o shadow_n melchizedek_n be_v only_o in_o the_o conceit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o his_o time_n without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o pedigree_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7.3_o with_o isa._n 53.8_o and_o mich._n 5.2_o that_o his_o father_n shall_v be_v great_a than_o he_o john_n 14.28_o and_o yet_o he_o his_o father_n equal_a john_n 5.18_o phil._n 2.6_o that_o he_o be_v before_o abraham_n be_v john_n 8.48_o and_o yet_o abraham_n birth_n precede_v his_o near_a two_o thousand_o year_n that_o he_o who_o be_v david_n son_n shall_v yet_o be_v david_n lord_n mat._n 22.42_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v a_o wonder_n of_o wonder_n quest._n how_o may_v this_o knoâ—_n be_v untie_v answ._n the_o untie_n of_o it_o depend_v upon_o the_o right_a understanding_n of_o the_o wonderful_a conjunction_n of_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n of_o our_o redeemer_n for_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o strictness_n of_o this_o personal_a union_n whatsoever_o may_v be_v verify_v of_o either_o of_o those_o nature_n the_o same_o may_v be_v true_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a person_n from_o whithersoever_o of_o the_o nature_n it_o be_v denominate_v for_o the_o clear_n whereof_o remember_v that_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a col._n 2.9_o i_o e._n by_o such_o a_o personal_a and_o real_a union_n as_o do_v inseparate_o and_o everlasting_o conjoin_v that_o infinite_a godhead_n with_o his_o finite_a manhood_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o selfsame_a individual_a person_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o understand_v this_o answ._n remember_v that_o he_o in_o who_o that_o fullness_n dwell_v be_v the_o person_n and_o that_o fullness_n that_o so_o dwell_v in_o he_o be_v the_o nature_n now_o there_o dwell_v in_o he_o not_o only_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n but_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n also_o so_o that_o there_o be_v two_o distinct_a nature_n in_o he_o and_o two_o so_o distinct_a that_o they_o do_v not_o make_v one_o compound_v nature_n but_o still_o remain_v uncompounded_a and_o unconfound_v together_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o manhood_n dwell_v be_v not_o one_o and_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n another_o but_o he_o in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o both_o those_o nature_n dwell_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o immanuel_n and_o consequent_o he_o be_v but_o one_o person_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o to_o be_v consider_v about_o this_o answ._n that_o the_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o assume_v a_o humane_a person_n but_o the_o divine_a person_n do_v assume_v a_o humane_a nature_n and_o that_o of_o the_o three_o divine_a person_n it_o be_v neither_o the_o first_o nor_o the_o second_o that_o do_v assume_v this_o humane_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v the_o middle_a person_n who_o be_v to_o be_v the_o middle_a
he_o have_v hereby_o dignify_v and_o raise_v our_o nature_n above_o the_o angel_n oh_o what_o a_o mercy_n be_v this_o that_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n shall_v take_v dust_n into_o the_o unity_n of_o his_o person_n and_o marry_v such_o a_o poor_a nature_n as_o we_o be_v second_o for_o the_o great_a god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n before_o who_o the_o angel_n cover_v their_o face_n the_o mountain_n tremble_v and_o the_o earth_n quake_v to_o take_v our_o flesh_n to_o save_v sinful_a man_n to_o free_v he_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o enemy_n and_o then_o to_o advance_v he_o to_o so_o great_a happiness_n this_o indeed_o be_v admirable_a three_o hereby_o we_o be_v make_v one_o with_o god_n shall_v god_n then_o be_v god_n with_o we_o in_o our_o nature_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o defile_v our_o nature_n that_o god_n have_v so_o dignify_v shall_v we_o live_v like_o beast_n who_o god_n have_v raise_v above_o angel_n etc._n etc._n four_o as_o he_o have_v thus_o advance_v our_o nature_n so_o he_o have_v put_v all_o the_o riches_n of_o grace_n into_o our_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o this_o for_o our_o good_a five_o our_o nature_n be_v ingraff_v into_o the_o godhead_n therefore_o what_o be_v do_v in_o our_o nature_n be_v of_o wonderful_a extension_n force_n and_o dignity_n which_o answer_v all_o objection_n as_o 1._o object_n how_o can_v the_o death_n of_o one_o man_n satisfy_v for_o many_o million_o answ._n because_o it_o be_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o humane_a nature_n be_v graff_v into_o the_o second_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n and_o be_v but_o one_o person_n what_o the_o humane_a nature_n do_v or_o suffer_v god_n do_v it_o quest._n but_o how_o do_v friendship_n between_o god_n and_o we_o arise_v from_o hence_o answ._n first_o because_o sin_n which_o cause_v the_o division_n be_v hereby_o take_v away_o and_o sin_n be_v take_v away_o god_n be_v mercy_n itself_o and_o mercy_n will_v have_v a_o current_n second_o christ_n be_v a_o fit_a person_n to_o knit_v god_n and_o we_o together_o because_o our_o nature_n be_v pure_a in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o in_o christ_n god_n love_v we_o three_o christ_n be_v our_o head_n of_o influence_n convey_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o be_v in_o he_o to_o all_o his_o member_n and_o by_o that_o spirit_n by_o little_a and_o little_a purge_v his_o church_n and_o make_v her_o fit_a for_o communion_n with_o himself_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o have_v any_o ground_n of_o comfort_n in_o this_o emanuel_n answ._n we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v benefit_n by_o the_o first_o come_v of_o emanuel_n if_o we_o have_v a_o serious_a desire_n of_o his_o second_o come_v and_o to_o be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v if_o as_o he_o come_v to_o we_o in_o love_n we_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v and_o in_o humble_a resignation_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n pray_v come_v lord_n jesus_n revel_v 22.20_o second_o whereas_o he_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o that_o he_o may_v take_v our_o person_n to_o make_v up_o mystical_a christ_n he_o marry_v our_o nature_n to_o marry_v our_o person_n this_o be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n that_o our_o person_n shall_v be_v near_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o our_o nature_n for_o as_o christ_n have_v two_o nature_n in_o one_o person_n so_o many_o person_n make_v up_o one_o mystical_a christ_n the_o wife_n be_v not_o near_o the_o husband_n the_o member_n be_v not_o near_o the_o head_n the_o building_n be_v not_o near_o the_o foundation_n than_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v near_o one_o another_o which_o afford_v comfort_n in_o that_o 1._o as_o he_o sanctify_v his_o natural_a body_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n so_o he_o will_v sanctify_v we_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n there_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n 2._o as_o he_o love_v his_o natural_a body_n so_o as_o never_o to_o lay_v it_o aside_o to_o eternity_n so_o he_o love_v his_o mystical_a body_n in_o some_o sort_n more_o for_o he_o give_v his_o natural_a body_n to_o death_n for_o his_o mystical_a body_n therefore_o he_o will_v never_o lay_v aside_o his_o church_n nor_o any_o member_n of_o it_o 3._o as_o he_o rise_v to_o glory_n in_o his_o natural_a body_n and_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n so_o he_o will_v raise_v his_o mystical_a body_n that_o it_o shall_v ascend_v as_o he_o ascend_v doctor_n sib_n his_o emanuel_n 4._o christ_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o have_v all_o authority_n put_v into_o his_o hand_n psal._n 2.9_o 10._o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o member_n of_o his_o body_n to_o suffer_v more_o than_o be_v fit_a object_n if_o all_o the_o power_n that_o christ_n have_v be_v give_v he_o as_o it_o be_v john_n 17.2_o than_o he_o be_v deus_fw-la constitutus_fw-la deus_fw-la creatus_fw-la datus_fw-la not_o deus_fw-la natus_fw-la make_v and_o create_v god_n how_o then_o can_v he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o god_n who_o have_v all_o he_o have_v give_v he_o in_o time_n answ._n first_o if_o christ_n speak_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a nature_n then_o though_o not_o as_o god_n yet_o as_o the_o second_o person_n he_o be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o so_o not_o in_o time_n but_o from_o all_o eternity_n he_o have_v all_o those_o divine_a property_n communicate_v to_o he_o for_o he_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o son_n because_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n second_o if_o the_o text_n speak_v not_o of_o this_o nature_n but_o the_o office_n or_o reward_v rather_o of_o his_o mediatorship_n than_o that_o power_n and_o glory_n which_o be_v here_o say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o may_v well_o be_v understand_v of_o that_o mediatory_a power_n and_o honour_n which_o god_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o and_o though_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n all_o honour_n and_o glory_n be_v due_a to_o he_o yet_o god_n have_v so_o order_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v not_o have_v the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o till_o he_o have_v suffer_v and_o run_v through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o active_a and_o passive_a obedience_n in_o scripture_n language_n aliquid_fw-la dicitur_fw-la fieri_fw-la quando_fw-la incipit_fw-la patefieri_fw-la a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v when_o it_o manifest_v itself_o as_o act._n 13.33_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o speak_v of_o christ_n resurrection_n because_o he_o be_v then_o true_o manifest_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n quest._n wherein_o consist_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n answ._n first_o in_o that_o its_o universal_a in_o heaven_n earth_n and_o hell_n phil._n 2._o 10_o 11._o second_o that_o though_o he_o have_v all_o power_n yet_o the_o administration_n of_o it_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n which_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ._n hence_o joh._n 15.26_o three_o that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n extend_v not_o only_o to_o the_o body_n and_o external_o of_o man_n but_o it_o reach_v to_o their_o heart_n and_o conscience_n also_o by_o it_o their_o mind_n be_v enlighten_v their_o heart_n change_v their_o lust_n subdue_v and_o they_o be_v make_v new_a creature_n whence_o christ_n say_v he_o be_v the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n joh._n 14.6_o four_o as_o its_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n that_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n reach_v to_o so_o the_o main_a and_o chief_a effect_n of_o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a and_o such_o as_o tend_v to_o salvation_n as_o to_o give_v faith_n and_o repentance_n to_o man_n joh._n 12.32_o to_o save_v that_o which_o be_v lose_v to_o dissolve_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n five_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v infinite_a if_o we_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o it_o be_v give_v he_o for_o it_o be_v to_o gather_v and_o save_v a_o people_n out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o justify_v their_o person_n to_o sanctify_v their_o nature_n and_o to_o judge_v all_o man_n at_o the_o last_o day_n but_o he_o can_v judge_v all_o man_n life_n yea_o and_o their_o secret_a sin_n without_o infinite_a knowledge_n and_o though_o christ_n humane_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o infinity_n and_o omnisciency_n yet_o the_o person_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n must_v be_v so_o qualify_v six_o his_o power_n be_v arbitrary_a in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o he_o opens_z own_o man_n heart_n and_o leave_v another_o shut_v he_o cure_v one_o blind_a eye_n and_o leave_v another_o in_o darkness_n matt._n 11.27_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o remarkable_a particular_n wherein_o christ_n dominion_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o the_o church_n do_v appear_v answ._n first_o in_o appoint_v a_o ministry_n for_o the_o conversion_n and_o save_a
not_o propound_v christ_n as_o a_o saviour_n to_o they_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o must_v do_v as_o paul_n when_o he_o preach_v to_o foelix_n act._n 24.25_o lay_v open_a the_o wrath_n of_o god_n to_o he_o for_o his_o sin_n so_o that_o he_o tremble_v so_o must_v they_o humble_v they_o by_o the_o law_n before_o they_o preach_v the_o gospel_n 3._o reprobate_n have_v this_o advantage_n by_o christ_n that_o they_o enjoy_v all_o the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o all_o be_v forfeit_v by_o adam_n sin_n by_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o come_v lawful_o to_o enjoy_v the_o mercy_n they_o have_v for_o its_o christ_n that_o bear_v up_o the_o world_n indeed_o they_o have_v not_o a_o sanctify_a use_n of_o what_o they_o enjoy_v for_o to_o the_o impure_a all_o thing_n be_v impure_a tit._n 1.15_o but_o otherwise_o they_o have_v a_o lawful_a right_n before_o god_n and_o man_n to_o what_o they_o enjoy_v psal._n 115.8_o 4._o it_o be_v by_o christ_n death_n that_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v partaker_n of_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o god_n spirit_n it_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n that_o give_v several_a gift_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 14._o christ_n be_v the_o vine_n and_o so_o not_o only_a grape_n but_o even_o leave_v come_v from_o his_o sap_n and_o juice_n 5._o christ_n by_o his_o death_n be_v make_v lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o have_v conquer_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v therein_o so_o that_o they_o be_v christ_n as_o a_o lord_n who_o have_v buy_v they_o by_o his_o death_n 2_o pet._n 2.1_o they_o deny_v the_o lord_n that_o buy_v they_o wicked_a man_n be_v buy_v by_o he_o to_o be_v his_o vassal_n and_o servant_n and_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o they_o as_o he_o please_v for_o his_o church_n good_a quest._n how_o may_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o christ_n give_v himself_o only_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o answ._n first_o because_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n our_o head_n for_o though_o election_n be_v original_o from_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o god_n yet_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o mediator_n if_o then_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o as_o be_v prove_v rom._n 9_o then_o christ_n die_v only_o for_o some_o for_o christ_n be_v but_o the_o medium_n whereby_o election_n do_v bring_v about_o all_o the_o effect_n thereof_o see_v therefore_o election_n be_v only_o of_o some_o and_o that_o be_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o medium_n christ_n also_o must_v be_v only_o for_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v second_o who_o christ_n as_o mediator_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o those_o he_o will_v not_o die_v for_o but_o he_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n john_n 17.9_o shall_v he_o give_v his_o blood_n and_o will_v he_o not_o vouchsafe_v a_o prayer_n his_o intercession_n and_o oblation_n go_v together_o three_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v he_o die_v not_o only_o for_o their_o salvation_n but_o that_o they_o may_v have_v grace_n to_o fit_v they_o for_o it_o tit._n 2.15_o but_o the_o wicked_a have_v not_o faith_n and_o repentance_n give_v they_o therefore_o four_o there_o can_v be_v a_o great_a love_n than_o christ_n to_o die_v for_o one_o and_o if_o god_n have_v deliver_v up_o christ_n for_o we_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o free_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8.32_o therefore_o to_o say_v that_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o save_v all_o be_v to_o grant_v the_o great_a and_o deny_v the_o less_o quest._n how_o then_o shall_v we_o know_v who_o they_o be_v that_o have_v a_o interest_n in_o christ_n death_n answ._n first_o such_o as_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n christ_n death_n and_o sin_n death_n go_v together_o rom._n 6.10_o 11._o gal._n 5.24_o if_o christ_n be_v crucify_v for_o thou_o the_o lust_n of_o sin_n be_v crucify_v in_o thou_o second_o such_o be_v not_o only_o dead_a to_o sin_n but_o to_o the_o world_n also_o so_o paul_n gal._n 6.14_o col_fw-fr 3.2_o 3._o so_o then_o not_o only_o gross_a sin_n exclude_v from_o a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n death_n but_o also_o a_o inordinate_a frame_n of_o heart_n to_o these_o lawful_a thing_n below_o indeed_o if_o this_o inordinate_a affection_n be_v a_o burden_n and_o grief_n to_o thou_o they_o hurt_v not_o non_fw-la sensus_fw-la sed_fw-la consensus_fw-la nocet_fw-la three_o such_o make_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n a_o pattern_n of_o all_o patience_n and_o humble_a resignation_n 1_o peter_n 2.21_o 24._o for_o christ_n death_n be_v not_o only_o efficacious_a and_o meritorious_a but_o exemplary_a christ_n learn_v obedience_n by_o his_o suffering_n heb._n 5.6_o when_o he_o be_v revile_v he_o revile_v not_o again_o etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v it_o be_v with_o we_o four_o such_o look_n upon_o the_o bitterness_n and_o ugliness_n of_o sin_n as_o be_v so_o foul_a that_o nothing_o but_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n can_v wash_v it_o away_o the_o very_a thought_n of_o christ_n death_n make_v they_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o curse_a and_o filthy_a nature_n of_o sin_n five_o such_o be_v infinite_o affect_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n in_o this_o his_o death_n so_o 2_o corinth_n 5.14_o consider_v from_o what_o a_o die_a damn_v state_n christ_n death_n free_v they_o it_o work_v in_o they_o unspeakable_a affection_n and_o enlargment_n towards_o god_n and_o christ._n six_o such_o will_v resign_v up_o to_o christ_n all_o that_o they_o have_v and_o now_o live_v no_o long_o to_o themselves_o or_o to_o worldly_a motion_n but_o unto_o christ_n rom._n 6.10_o 11._o 1_o pet._n 2.24_o 1_o cor._n 6.20_o they_o look_v upon_o their_o body_n estate_n health_n part_n etc._n etc._n not_o as_o their_o own_o but_o resign_v up_o all_o to_o christ._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o privilege_n which_o come_v by_o christ_n death_n to_o such_o 〈◊〉_d have_v interest_n therein_o answ._n first_o such_o as_o can_v plead_v christ_n death_n can_v also_o plead_v his_o resurrection_n intercession_n and_o whatsoever_o glorious_a action_n be_v do_v by_o he_o for_o his_o people_n rom._n 8.34_o second_o such_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n rom._n 8.33_o 34._o heb._n 10.14_o three_o such_o shall_v have_v no_o other_o good_a thing_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n deny_v to_o they_o rom._n 8.32_o he_o that_o have_v christ_n have_v enough_o and_o if_o thou_o want_v any_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n do_v not_o love_v thou_o or_o because_o his_o merciful_a thought_n be_v not_o towards_o thou_o but_o because_o many_o good_a thing_n be_v not_o absolute_o good_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o not_o whole_o necessary_a for_o thou_o four_o such_o may_v from_o this_o special_a love_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o to_o other_o have_v a_o assure_a persuasion_n of_o their_o perseverance_n in_o grace_n till_o they_o attain_v to_o glory_n for_o christ_n will_v not_o lose_v any_o of_o those_o for_o who_o he_o suffer_v such_o bitter_a thing_n rom._n 8.35_o five_o such_o can_v rejoice_v in_o all_o tribulation_n and_o especial_o be_v above_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n christ_n death_n have_v take_v away_o sin_n which_o be_v the_o sting_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 15.55_o etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n ascension_n and_o exaltation_n answ._n first_o hereby_o his_o holy_a spirit_n be_v give_v more_o plentiful_o and_o abundant_o imply_v john_n 7.39_o so_o john_n 16.17_o if_o i_o depart_v i_o will_v send_v the_o comforter_n etc._n etc._n second_o hereby_o we_o be_v enable_v with_o all_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a gift_n either_o in_o a_o sanctify_a or_o ministerial_a way_n so_o eph._n 4.8_o christ_n when_o he_o ascend_v give_v gift_n to_o man_n that_o we_o have_v a_o ministry_n and_o ordinance_n with_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n thereof_o it_o be_v whole_o from_o this_o yea_o john_n 14.12_o all_o miraculous_a gift_n descend_v from_o this_o yea_o our_o faith_n repentance_n love_v to_o god_n and_o delight_n in_o holy_a thing_n be_v because_o of_o this_o truth_n three_o hereby_o he_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o his_o child_n john_n 14.3_o he_o be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o see_v that_o throne_n of_o glory_n be_v provide_v for_o his_o people_n four_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o heaven_n to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o to_o plead_v our_o cause_n 1_o john_n 2.1_o hâ—b_n 7.25_o in_o his_o great_a glory_n he_o forget_v not_o his_o child_n as_o pharaoh_n butler_n do_v joseph_n yea_o when_o we_o can_v mind_v ourselves_o christ_n be_v commend_v our_o estate_n to_o the_o father_n and_o plead_v our_o cause_n when_o any_o accusation_n be_v bring_v against_o we_o five_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o depart_v from_o we_o for_o ever_o but_o will_v
at_o night_n and_o after_o supper_n and_o in_o a_o upper_a room_n etc._n etc._n his_o be_v baptize_v in_o a_o river_n etc._n etc._n these_o we_o be_v not_o to_o imitate_v he_o in_o 7._o his_o moral_a action_n of_o piety_n and_o holiness_n and_o these_o especial_o we_o be_v to_o imitate_v he_o in_o and_o to_o walk_v as_o he_o walk_v 1_o joh._n 2.6_o quest._n how_o be_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o our_o salvation_n carry_v on_o by_o christ_n answ._n as_o he_o be_v the_o closure_n of_o every_o link_n in_o that_o golden_a chain_n of_o our_o salvation_n which_o reach_v from_o eternity_n to_o eternity_n as_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o election_n eph._n 1.4_o 2._o the_o price_n of_o our_o redemption_n 1_o pet._n 1.18_o 19_o 3._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o our_o regeneration_n eph._n 2.10_o 4._o the_o author_n of_o our_o justification_n jer._n 33.16_o 5._o the_o beginner_n and_o perfect_a of_o our_o sanctification_n heb._n 12.2_o joh._n 15.4_o 5._o 6._o the_o matter_n of_o our_o consolation_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a joh._n 16.33_o rom._n 5.1_o 7._o the_o sweetner_n and_o sanctifier_n of_o all_o our_o trouble_n rom._n 8.37_o etc._n etc._n 8._o the_o assurance_n and_o pledge_n of_o our_o resurrection_n 1_o cor._n 15.20_o 1_o thes._n 4.13_o 9_o the_o procurer_n and_o producer_n of_o our_o glorification_n joh._n 17.22_o rev._n 21.23_o and_o therefore_o he_o may_v well_o be_v call_v our_o all_o in_o all_o absumus_fw-la a_o te_fw-la vivimus_fw-la ex_fw-la te_fw-la fidimus_fw-la in_o te_fw-la tendimus_fw-la ad_fw-la te_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la te_fw-la optime_fw-la christ_n chap._n xxx_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o church_n quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o word_n church_n answ._n the_o hebrew_n word_n translate_v in_o the_o psalm_n congregation_n signify_v to_o gather_v together_o or_o a_o company_n of_o people_n assemble_v together_o so_o numb_a 20.10_o the_o greek_a signify_v to_o call_v the_o compound_n to_o call_v out_o thence_o the_o word_n translate_v a_o church_n act._n 13.43_o in_o general_n signify_v a_o assembly_n of_o people_n so_o act._n 19.32_o 41._o hence_o when_o assembly_n be_v dissolve_v every_o man_n be_v say_v to_o return_v to_o his_o own_o house_n 1_o kin._n 12.24_o most_o the_o greek_a word_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v appropriate_v to_o a_o assembly_n of_o saint_n that_o profess_v the_o gospel_n such_o assembly_n be_v our_o church_n both_o because_o they_o be_v call_v out_o of_o their_o house_n to_o one_o assembly_n as_o also_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o call_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o out_o of_o their_o natural_a condition_n hence_o they_o be_v oft_o style_v the_o call_v as_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 9_o matth._n 9.13_o in_o common_a use_n this_o word_n church_n be_v metonymical_o put_v for_o the_o place_n where_o such_o assembly_n meet_v so_o the_o word_n synagogue_n which_o signify_v the_o same_o with_o church_n be_v put_v for_o a_o assembly_n and_o so_o translate_v jam._n 2.2_o and_o for_o a_o congregation_n act._n 13.43_o as_o also_o the_o place_n of_o the_o assembly_n so_o luke_n 7.5_o quest._n in_o what_o sense_n be_v a_o church_n take_v in_o scripture_n answ._n first_o for_o a_o company_n of_o man_n select_v gather_v and_o call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o know_v and_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o word_n 1_o cor._n 1.2_o rev._n 2.3_o this_o be_v the_o visible_a church_n which_o be_v not_o always_o eminent_a and_o glorious_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o flesh_n as_o papist_n avouch_v the_o church_n be_v like_o the_o moon_n subject_n to_o mutation_n rev._n 12.1_o second_o for_o the_o whole_a company_n of_o the_o elect_n which_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n have_v and_o do_v or_o shall_v believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o call_n of_o god_n the_o father_n by_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n this_o be_v the_o invisible_a catholic_n church_n so_o col._n 1.18_o three_o for_o the_o faithful_a in_o some_o one_o family_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v cant._n 4.12_o rev._n 3.12_o heb._n 11.10_o rev._n 12.27_o cant._n 5.2_o and_o 6.8_o 2_o cor._n 6.16_o matth._n 7.25_o and_o 16.18_o 1_o tim._n 3.15_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o and_o 9.10_o four_o for_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n to_o who_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n do_v of_o right_o belong_v matth._n 18.17_o this_o be_v the_o church_n representative_a five_o for_o a_o material_a temple_n so_o 1_o cor_n 14.34_o and_o 11.18_o it_o be_v put_v also_o for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v save_v heâ—_n 12.23_o the_o professor_n of_o christ_n act._n 8.1_o the_o faithful_a of_o some_o one_o province_n 2_o thes._n 1.1_o some_o notable_a assembly_n of_o the_o faithful_a partake_n together_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n 1_o cor._n 14.4_o a_o multitude_n of_o any_o whether_o good_a or_o bad_a meet_v together_o act._n 19.32_o 39_o quest._n who_o be_v the_o builder_n of_o the_o church_n answ_n christ_n for_o the_o church_n be_v make_v a_o house_n of_o god_n and_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o church_n so_o order_v and_o qualify_v as_o they_o make_v up_o that_o church_n and_o all_o this_o by_o christ._n by_o christ_n they_o which_o by_o nature_n be_v dead_a in_o sin_n be_v quicken_v and_o make_v lively_a stone_n by_o he_o they_o be_v quicken_v and_o gather_v together_o and_o endue_v with_o all_o needful_a grace_n whereby_o they_o become_v a_o holy_a house_n and_o a_o fit_a temple_n foâ—_n god_n to_o dwell_v in_o john_n 5.21_o ephes._n 1.10_o joh._n 1.16_o hence_o ephes._n 1.22_o quest._n why_o do_v christ_n build_v up_o his_o church_n answ._n first_o because_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n before_o they_o be_v member_n be_v dead_a and_o scatter_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o grace_n therefore_o there_o must_v be_v some_o to_o quicken_v gather_v and_o furnish_v they_o with_o grace_n second_o christ_n of_o all_o other_o be_v fit_a to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v the_o very_a wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o the_o father_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v make_v and_o be_v preserve_v sustain_v and_o order_v therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v receive_v her_o spiritual_a be_v preservation_n and_o every_o good_a thing_n from_o and_o by_o christ._n three_o for_o work_v the_o great_a work_n of_o man_n redemption_n which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o church_n christ_n humble_v himself_o even_o to_o death_n the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o meet_a that_o he_o shall_v have_v the_o honour_n of_o build_v up_o his_o church_n thus_o he_o see_v of_o the_o travel_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o be_v satisfy_v as_o isa._n 53.11_o phil._n 2.8_o 9_o 10_o 11._o quest._n have_v christ_n a_o special_a propriety_n in_o his_o church_n answ._n yea_o and_o that_o for_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o he_o purchase_v it_o with_o his_o own_o blood_n act._n 20.28_o 2._o he_o build_v it_o hence_o 1_o pet._n 2.4_o 5._o ephes._n 2.22_o 3._o god_n have_v give_v the_o church_n to_o his_o son_n psal._n 2_o 8._o quest._n how_o and_o why_o be_v christ_n say_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o his_o church_n answ._n first_o by_o god_n ordination_n psal._n 2.6_o ephes._n 1.22_o second_o by_o the_o redemption_n which_o christ_n have_v make_v of_o his_o church_n so_o exo._n 20.2_o therefore_o these_o two_o title_n of_o lord_n and_o redeemer_n be_v oft_o join_v together_o isa._n 43.14_o and_o 44.24_o three_o by_o a_o mutual_a covenant_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n as_o of_o old_a between_o god_n and_o israel_n god_n avouch_v israel_n to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n they_o avouch_v he_o to_o be_v their_o god_n deut._n 26.17_o 18._o this_o be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n jer._n 31.33_o hos._n 2.23_o zach._n 13.9_o and_o be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o christian_a church_n heb._n 8.10_o christ_n in_o and_o by_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n offer_v himself_o to_o be_v our_o lord_n and_o we_o take_v he_o so_o to_o be_v by_o our_o subject_n of_o ourselves_o to_o his_o ordinance_n four_o by_o the_o law_n and_o ordinance_n which_o christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n it_o be_v the_o part_n of_o a_o lord_n to_o give_v law_n and_o he_o be_v their_o lord_n in_o special_a to_o who_o he_o give_v law_n but_o god_n word_n wherein_o those_o law_n be_v contain_v be_v in_o special_a give_v to_o the_o church_n psal._n 147.19_o 20._o hence_o the_o church_n be_v style_v the_o pillar_n and_o ground_n of_o truth_n 1_o tim._n 3.15_o five_o by_o a_o special_a care_n which_o he_o take_v of_o his_o church_n 1_o tim._n 4.10_o dr._n gouge_n on_o heb._n quest._n whether_o may_v our_o parochial_a assembly_n in_o england_n be_v call_v church_n
refine_v and_o purify_v those_o that_o stand_v for_o the_o propagation_n of_o it_o that_o god_n will_v stretch_v the_o bound_n and_o enlarge_v the_o border_n of_o it_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v more_o subject_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n second_o in_o particular_a we_o must_v pray_v for_o a_o three_o fold_v peace_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o a_o peace_n with_o god_n in_o cause_v the_o church_n to_o keep_v their_o peace_n with_o he_o in_o walk_v in_o purity_n and_o power_n of_o his_o ordinance_n without_o which_o though_o they_o be_v in_o peace_n with_o all_o the_o world_n it_o will_v come_v to_o nothing_o all_o other_o blessing_n will_v be_v soon_o go_v except_o we_o have_v something_o to_o solder_v we_o with_o god_n which_o can_v be_v nothing_o but_o our_o exact_a walk_v with_o he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n 2._o peace_n among_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o may_v be_v free_a from_o dissension_n division_n that_o they_o may_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n go_v the_o same_o way_n and_o unanimous_o mind_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 3._o a_o foreign_a peace_n also_o from_o all_o opposition_n without_o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o invasion_n by_o foreign_a enemy_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o god_n quest._n what_o be_v further_o include_v in_o our_o pray_n for_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o one_o thing_n be_v employ_v inward_o that_o our_o heart_n shall_v work_v towards_o the_o church_n our_o desire_n and_o wish_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o it_o second_o another_o outward_o that_o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o attain_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o our_o counsel_n shall_v be_v for_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o church_n our_o example_n shall_v be_v pattern_n to_o other_o to_o provoke_v they_o to_o good_a work_n such_o as_o be_v in_o authority_n shall_v exercise_v it_o for_o the_o settle_n and_o further_a the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o we_o shall_v not_o only_o pray_v ourselves_o but_o shall_v stir_v up_o other_o to_o do_v the_o like_a quest._n but_o how_o must_v all_o this_o be_v do_v answ._n first_o sincerely_n not_o out_o of_o by-respect_n second_o earnest_o and_o frequent_o put_v all_o our_o strength_n to_o it_o three_o constant_o not_o by_o fit_n only_o quest._n who_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v all_o this_o answ._n every_o christian_n in_o what_o station_n soever_o he_o be_v as_o 1._o magistrate_n in_o their_o place_n who_o it_o principal_o concern_v to_o pray_v for_o and_o promote_v it_o 2._o minister_n in_o their_o place_n must_v be_v lead_v person_n in_o these_o duty_n and_o provoke_v other_o to_o it_o 3._o yea_o all_o in_o every_o condition_n learned_a and_o unlearned_a man_n and_o woman_n etc._n etc._n example_n and_o scripture_n for_o all_o these_o be_v that_o of_o moses_n exod._n 32.32_o so_o judg._n 5.23_o 1_o sam._n 4.19_o 2_o sam._n 11.11_o psal._n 20.5_o and_o 51.18_o and_o 53.6_o and_o 102.13_o isa._n 62.1_o rom._n 9.3_o 2_o cor._n 11.28_o phil._n 1.18_o col._n 2.5_o quest._n but_o why_o must_v we_o thus_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n answ._n first_o consider_v what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o that_o 1._o in_o relation_n to_o god_n it_o be_v his_o house_n the_o spouse_n of_o christ_n and_o there_o can_v be_v a_o dear_a relation_n to_o put_v a_o deep_a engagement_n upon_o we_o then_o this_o 2._o in_o that_o relation_n that_o she_o have_v to_o we_o she_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o we_o all_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v sympathize_v in_o her_o weal_n and_o woe_n second_o consider_v that_o peace_n be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o blessing_n hence_o the_o ancient_n paint_v peace_n with_o a_o horn_n of_o plenty_n for_o 1._o peace_n nourish_v all_o art_n science_n trade_n etc._n etc._n 2._o it_o be_v a_o very_a careful_a and_o useful_a nurse_n to_o cherish_v religion_n act_v 9.31_o there_o be_v no_o hear_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n nor_o the_o law_n of_o justice_n when_o man_n have_v their_o sword_n in_o their_o hand_n arma_fw-la silent_a lâ—ges_n three_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o prayer_n both_o in_o the_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o most_o efficacious_a engine_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o policy_n for_o a_o christian_n to_o work_v by_o for_o peace_n its_o god_n that_o rule_v all_o the_o world_n have_v all_o heart_n in_o his_o hand_n can_v make_v a_o man_n enemy_n yea_o the_o very_a stone_n to_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o he_o and_o prayer_n rule_v god_n he_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v by_o it_o leâ—_n i_o alone_o say_v god_n exod._n 32.10_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o great_a necessity_n also_o for_o god_n will_v not_o bestow_v blessing_n till_o we_o seek_v and_o sue_v to_o he_o for_o they_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v little_a honour_n by_o it_o if_o it_o come_v without_o seek_v to_o god_n for_o it_o we_o shall_v ascribe_v it_o to_o other_o mean_n and_o thing_n four_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o christian_a and_o we_o shall_v see_v that_o its_o the_o most_o proper_a work_n for_o he_o for_o 1._o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o church_n and_o it_o become_v he_o at_o least_o to_o pray_v hard_o for_o his_o mother_n as_o croesus_n his_o dumb_a son_n do_v for_o his_o father_n 2._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n a_o son_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o spirit_n give_v he_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o peace_n 3._o he_o be_v a_o son_n of_o prayer_n it_o shall_v be_v the_o element_n in_o which_o he_o draw_v his_o breath_n to_o run_v towards_o god_n and_o towards_o heaven_n in_o a_o way_n of_o peace_n beside_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o pray_v when_o other_o can_v he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o other_o be_v not_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v we_o so_o pray_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n as_o to_o be_v sure_a to_o prevail_v answ._n first_o we_o must_v pray_v in_o faith_n believe_v god_n word_n and_o his_o promise_n make_v to_o his_o church_n second_o in_o sincere_a charity_n in_o a_o true_a genuine_a love_n to_o the_o church_n three_o in_o repentance_n lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n to_o god_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v our_o prayer_n if_o we_o will_v not_o hear_v his_o command_n four_o pray_v with_o fervency_n and_o earnestness_n of_o spirit_n a_o fearful_a beggar_n teach_v how_o to_o give_v a_o denial_n god_n love_v a_o kind_n of_o violence_n to_o dash_v our_o prayer_n against_o heaven_n and_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n with_o a_o holy_a zeal_n of_o spirit_n which_o prevail_v much_o with_o god_n we_o must_v make_v our_o prayer_n fat_a with_o fast_v say_v tertullian_n which_o be_v ordinary_o starve_v with_o formality_n five_o pray_v constant_o though_o god_n seem_v not_o to_o regard_v our_o prayer_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o give_v over_o but_o hold_v out_o and_o wait_v upon_o he_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o help_v we_o in_o the_o serious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n answ._n we_o must_v lay_v aside_o all_o our_o carnal_a security_n and_o lay_v thing_n to_o heart_n observe_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n and_o lay_v it_o to_o heart_n let_v not_o the_o world_n as_o the_o ivy_n deal_v with_o the_o oak_n twist_v about_o thy_o heart_n which_o will_v make_v christianity_n die_v within_o thou_o be_v not_o too_o busy_a with_o worldly_a affair_n lest_o they_o choke_v all_o thought_n about_o good_a matter_n dr._n stoughton_n quest._n why_o be_v the_o church_n call_v a_o mother_n gal._n 4.26_o answ._n because_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o church_n which_o word_n be_v seed_n 1_o pet._n 1.23_o milk_n 1_o cor._n 3.2_o strong_a meat_n heb._n 5.14_o and_o the_o church_n be_v a_o mother_n which_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n bring_v forth_o child_n unto_o god_n and_o when_o they_o be_v bear_v feed_v they_o with_o milk_n out_o of_o the_o two_o breast_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n quest._n where_o be_v we_o to_o seek_v for_o our_o mother_n the_o church_n answ._n she_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v for_o and_o find_v in_o the_o true_a visible_a church_n the_o certain_a mark_n whereof_o be_v three_o 1._o the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n out_o of_o the_o write_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n with_o obedience_n joh._n 10.28_o eph._n 2.20_o 2._o true_a invocation_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o only_a name_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n act._n 9.14_o 1_o cor._n 1.2_o 3._o the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n matth._n 28.18_o and_o by_o these_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o england_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v all_o christian_n
observe_v and_o take_v opportunity_n of_o do_v good_a eph._n 5.15_o 16._o there_o be_v no_o time_n state_n condition_n or_o company_n but_o some_o way_n or_o other_o he_o will_v improve_v it_o for_o his_o good_a and_o work_v profit_n out_o of_o it_o for_o the_o advantage_n of_o his_o soul_n act._n 18.25_o 2_o pet._n 1.5_o philip._n 2.12_o heb._n 12.15_o four_o he_o look_v to_o the_o manner_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o thing_n do_v consider_v all_o circumstance_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o good_a work_n as_o time_n place_n order_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v together_o with_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o disposition_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o be_v careful_a that_o all_o may_v be_v right_a rom._n 12.2_o joh._n 13.17_o phil._n 1.9_o 10._o five_o he_o be_v constant_a at_o all_o time_n quest._n what_o may_v further_o we_o in_o this_o exact_a walk_v answ._n first_o sound_a knowledge_n of_o the_o right_a way_n which_o be_v as_o the_o light_n guide_v we_o to_o set_v every_o foot_n aright_o psal._n 119.105_o prov._n 2.10_o 11._o second_o a_o diligent_a watch_n and_o care_n to_o prevent_v sloth_n and_o to_o keep_v from_o all_o extremity_n we_o be_v apt_a either_o to_o deal_v slight_o in_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o to_o make_v conscience_n where_o we_o shall_v not_o three_o a_o due_a and_o careful_a examination_n of_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o thing_n we_o go_v about_o and_o of_o our_o several_a action_n flow_v from_o they_o lest_o we_o be_v overtake_v with_o sin_n in_o they_o prov._n 4.26_o and_o 14.15_o gal._n 6.4_o he_o that_o regard_v his_o course_n can_v be_v regardless_o of_o his_o heart_n which_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o action_n good_a and_o evil_n a_o bad_a affection_n may_v mar_v a_o good_a work_n but_o a_o good_a affection_n can_v justify_v a_o evil_a action_n hence_o paul_n pray_v phil._n 1.10_o four_o a_o holy_a jealousy_n and_o suspicion_n lest_o the_o heart_n be_v deceive_v through_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n for_o he_o know_v that_o sin_n lie_v in_o ambush_n to_o beguile_v he_o the_o world_n be_v full_a of_o allurement_n and_o his_o heart_n be_v ready_a to_o hearken_v to_o their_o cunning_a insinuation_n which_o make_v he_o to_o look_v to_o his_o way_n with_o more_o than_o double_a diligence_n yea_o this_o holy_a jealousy_n make_v he_o fly_v even_o from_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n as_o from_o a_o serpent_n it_o make_v he_o also_o more_o careful_a to_o use_v all_o good_a mean_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v support_v and_o strengthen_v against_o all_o occasion_n which_o may_v entice_v he_o to_o sin_n five_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o god_n continual_a presence_n about_o we_o and_o with_o we_o where_o ever_o we_o be_v and_o whatever_o we_o be_v about_o so._n psalm_n 16.8_o psalm_n 119.168_o prov._n 5.20_o 21._o and_o 15.11_o psalm_n 39.2_o 3._o and_o 18.6_o job_n 34.21_o 22._o six_o another_o furtherance_n to_o circumspect_a walk_n be_v to_o be_v often_o sift_v and_o and_o examine_v ourselves_o view_v our_o heart_n and_o life_n take_v account_n of_o ourselves_o how_o we_o watch_v and_o how_o we_o walk_v and_o how_o the_o case_n stand_v between_o god_n and_o we_o psal._n 4.4_o and_o 119.59_o prov._n 4.25_o quest._n why_o be_v this_o circumspect_a walk_v so_o necessary_a answ._n first_o its_o god_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v walk_v before_o he_o according_a to_o all_o the_o statute_n and_o ordinance_n that_o he_o have_v give_v in_o covenant_n to_o be_v observe_v by_o we_o and_o we_o for_o our_o part_n have_v undertake_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o our_o day_n and_o that_o without_o limitation_n even_o to_o go_v to_o the_o uttermost_a in_o every_o command_n psal._n 39.1_o second_o we_o must_v all_o appear_v before_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n do_v in_o the_o flesh_n be_v they_o good_a or_o evil_a we_o must_v be_v accountable_a for_o every_o idle_a word_n and_o rove_a thought_n much_o more_o of_o every_o unwarrantable_a action_n and_o therefore_o we_o have_v need_v to_o look_v to_o our_o way_n three_o the_o wicked_a among_o who_o we_o live_v be_v ready_a to_o take_v all_o advantage_n and_o watch_v for_o our_o halt_n both_o to_o harden_v themselves_o and_o through_o we_o to_o wound_v the_o pure_a religion_n of_o god_n hence_o col._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.14_o 15._o four_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o cross_n snare_n and_o danger_n by_o reason_n of_o our_o enemy_n and_o therefore_o require_v all_o our_o diligence_n either_o to_o avoid_v they_o or_o else_o to_o step_v over_o they_o beside_o it_o be_v a_o narrow_a way_n and_o on_o high_a and_o how_o wary_a have_v he_o need_v be_v that_o walk_v on_o a_o high_a narrow_a rock_n or_o that_o sail_n between_o two_o dangerous_a gulf_n five_o this_o strict_a walk_n be_v the_o only_a safe_a and_o prosperous_a way_n psal._n 119.6_o leu._n 26.2_o 12._o rom._n 13.12_o it_o be_v time_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n joh._n 11.8_o 9_o 1_o chro._n 22.13_o 2_o chron._n 24.20_o 1_o king_n 8.23_o 1_o thes._n 5.4_o 5._o six_o such_o as_o be_v now_o near_o the_o end_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o love_n must_v be_v more_o diligent_a in_o the_o work_n of_o they_o for_o the_o end_n of_o every_o thing_n be_v of_o such_o force_n that_o the_o near_o we_o come_v to_o it_o we_o do_v with_o the_o more_o courage_n and_o diligence_n ply_v the_o mean_n which_o bring_v we_o to_o it_o seven_o in_o such_o walk_n there_o be_v much_o comfort_n and_o joy_n yea_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o it_o psal._n 138._o â—_o jer._n 6.16_o for_o the_o commandment_n lead_v unto_o rest_n and_o he_o that_o walk_v in_o they_o shall_v find_v peace_n to_o his_o soul_n eight_o sin_n be_v the_o disturber_n of_o conscience_n the_o only_a makebate_n that_o set_v a_o man_n at_o odds_o with_o god_n and_o at_o contention_n with_o himself_o therefore_o we_o shall_v watch_v against_o it_o nine_o the_o relation_n wherein_o we_o stand_v to_o god_n to_o christ_n to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o saint_n bind_v we_o to_o walk_v honourable_o honest_o and_o circumspect_o that_o we_o may_v keep_v ourselves_o from_o the_o pollution_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o evil_a custom_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o stir_v up_o ourselves_o to_o this_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v bewail_v our_o former_a ignorance_n rashness_n sloth_n shame_v our_o self_n for_o it_o and_o labour_n to_o make_v it_o hateful_a to_o we_o second_o we_o must_v quicken_v ourselves_o to_o more_o diligence_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v too_o long_o in_o security_n indulgent_a to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n foolish_o pursue_v earthly_a vanity_n with_o double_a diligence_n whilst_o the_o practice_n of_o piety_n and_o justice_n have_v be_v clean_o forget_v and_o almost_o bury_v in_o oblivion_n now_o therefore_o we_o shall_v awake_v from_o sleep_n shake_v off_o sloth_n consider_v the_o season_n and_o with_o special_a labour_n redeem_v the_o opportunity_n which_o through_o carelessness_n have_v overslip_v we_o the_o work_n itself_o be_v easy_a pleasant_a and_o honourable_a the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a the_o worthiness_n sovereignty_n and_o exceed_a love_n of_o the_o commander_n the_o dignity_n of_o the_o work_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o reward_n do_v challenge_n of_o we_o the_o most_o exquisite_a care_n pain_n and_o diligence_n that_o can_v be_v possible_o imagine_v three_o we_o must_v fly_v to_o god_n by_o prayer_n entreat_v he_o to_o work_v our_o heart_n to_o this_o holy_a circumspection_n at_o all_o time_n of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o stand_v or_o to_o preserve_v any_o spark_n of_o god_n spirit_n glow_v in_o our_o heart_n we_o must_v beseech_v he_o therefore_o who_o have_v put_v these_o good_a motion_n into_o our_o mind_n to_o confirm_v and_o establish_v we_o therein_o unto_o the_o end_n mr._n ball_n power_n of_o godliness_n quest._n what_o further_a consideration_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o in_o regard_n of_o sin_n which_o be_v exceed_o deceitful_a heb._n 3.13_o sin_n never_o present_v its_o self_n in_o its_o own_o colour_n but_o take_v upon_o it_o the_o shape_n of_o some_o virtue_n or_o other_o as_o superstition_n the_o dress_n of_o religion_n licentiousness_n of_o christian_a liberty_n covetousness_n of_o thriftiness_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o ever_o make_v some_o pretence_n of_o delight_n profit_n advancement_n etc._n etc._n that_o give_v a_o man_n content_a as_o gen_n 3.6_o and_o 34.23_o mark_v 12.7_o prov._n 7.18_o yea_o like_a satan_n it_o translate_v itself_o into_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n 2_o cor._n
heart_n matth._n 12.34_o 35._o life_n and_o death_n be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o it_o prov._n 18.21_o matth._n 12.37_o by_o our_o word_n we_o shall_v be_v justify_v or_o condemn_v therefore_o let_v we_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 71.24_o that_o our_o tongue_n shall_v speak_v of_o righteousness_n all_o the_o day_n long_o etc._n etc._n yet_o we_o must_v moderate_v our_o tongue_n by_o seasonable_a silence_n that_o they_o be_v not_o too_o full_a of_o talk_n for_o prov._n 10.19_o in_o many_o word_n there_o be_v much_o sin_n so_o prov._n 17.27_o 28._o and_o 21.23_o eccles._n 10.14_o job_n 13.5_o jam._n 1.19_o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o watch_v over_o our_o work_n and_o action_n answ._n that_o they_o may_v in_o all_o thing_n be_v conformable_a to_o the_o word_n and_o will_v of_o god_n whilst_o we_o do_v what_o he_o command_v and_o abstain_v from_o what_o he_o have_v forbid_v thus_o we_o be_v exhort_v prov._n 4.26_o ponder_v the_o path_n of_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n and_o it_o be_v make_v the_o mark_n of_o a_o true_o wise_a man_n prov._n 14.15_o 16._o a_o prudent_a man_n look_v well_o to_o his_o go_n etc._n etc._n for_o we_o tread_v upon_o slippery_a place_n whilst_o we_o be_v manage_v our_o worldly_a affair_n for_o this_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v spend_v none_o of_o our_o precious_a time_n in_o sloth_n and_o idleness_n for_o by_o do_v nothing_o we_o shall_v quick_o learn_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v ill_a but_o that_o we_o be_v always_o exercise_v in_o some_o good_a impolyment_n that_o respect_v god_n glory_n our_o own_o or_o our_o neighbour_n good_a 2._o that_o with_o 〈◊〉_d care_n and_o circumspection_n we_o keep_v ourselves_o from_o all_o sinful_a action_n and_o if_o sin_n begin_v to_o arise_v in_o our_o heart_n present_o to_o stifle_v it_o that_o it_o bring_v not_o forth_o fruit_n unto_o death_n 3._o we_o must_v watch_v over_o they_o that_o we_o may_v not_o only_o shun_v evil_a but_o do_v good_a whereby_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v and_o our_o light_n may_v shine_v before_o man_n our_o profession_n may_v be_v adorn_v our_o neighbour_n edify_v and_o our_o call_n and_o election_n secure_v to_o our_o own_o soul_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n that_o we_o must_v aim_v at_o in_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n answ._n first_o that_o we_o may_v please_v god_n in_o all_o thing_n for_o which_o end_n this_o watch_n be_v very_o necessary_a for_o natural_o all_o our_o way_n be_v corrupt_a and_o without_o singular_a care_n we_o can_v never_o please_v god_n second_o that_o we_o may_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o mortify_v our_o corruption_n especial_o those_o which_o bear_v great_a sway_n in_o we_o that_o we_o avoid_v all_o sin_n especial_o those_o into_o which_o we_o have_v fall_v most_o frequent_o that_o we_o think_v no_o sin_n small_a see_v the_o least_o be_v strong_a enough_o to_o make_v way_n for_o great_a yea_o that_o we_o watch_v against_o all_o occasion_n and_o incentives_n to_o sin_n for_o pro._n 6.27_o who_o can_v carry_v fire_n in_o his_o bosom_n &_o not_o be_v burn_v hence_o prov._n 5.8_o and_o 4.14_o 15._o isa._n 33.15_o psal._n 119.37_o three_o we_o must_v keep_v this_o watch_n not_o only_o that_o we_o may_v avoid_v all_o sin_n but_o also_o that_o we_o may_v perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n with_o diligence_n and_o constancy_n and_o that_o towards_o god_n and_o man_n yea_o it_o must_v extend_v to_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o performance_n of_o they_o as_o that_o they_o be_v do_v in_o love_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v glorify_v he_o in_o faith_n and_o with_o a_o good_a conscience_n with_o alacrity_n and_o sincerity_n and_o last_o that_o we_o do_v they_o prudent_o and_o seasonable_o with_o due_a respect_n to_o person_n time_n and_o place_n quest._n what_o reason_n may_v persuade_v we_o to_o this_o watchfulness_n and_o circumspection_n answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v most_o necessary_a deut._n 4.9_o take_v heed_n to_o thyself_o etc._n etc._n luk._n 12.36_o let_v your_o loin_n be_v gird_v about_o etc._n etc._n jos._n 22.5_o and_o 23.11_o mar._n 13.33_o 37._o rev._n 3.2_o and_o it_o be_v thus_o necessary_a 1._o because_o through_o our_o corruption_n we_o be_v exceed_o weak_a whence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o prone_a to_o sin_n and_o easy_o overcome_v with_o tentation_n if_o we_o neglect_v our_o watch_n hence_o mat._n 26.41_o watch_z and_o pray_v lest_o you_o fall_v into_o tentation_n etc._n etc._n 1_o cor._n 10.12_o let_v he_o that_o think_v he_o stand_v take_v heed_n lest_o he_o fall_v so_o phil._n 2_o 13._o prov._n 28.14_o 2._o because_o natural_o we_o be_v drowsy_a and_o sleepy_a and_o even_o the_o wise_a virgin_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v a_o nap_n and_o therefore_o god_n call_v upon_o we_o to_o awake_v eph._n 5.14_o cant._n 5.2_o 3._o because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n and_o deceitfulness_n of_o our_o heart_n which_o be_v ready_a to_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o god_n and_o to_o start_v aside_o like_o a_o deceitful_a bow_n jer._n 17.10_o psal._n 78.57_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n warn_v we_o hereof_o deut._n 11.16_o take_v heed_n that_o your_o heart_n be_v not_o deceive_v and_o you_o turn_v aside_o so_o heb._n 3.12_o 4._o because_o without_o it_o we_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n that_o we_o be_v spiritual_o enlighten_v and_o awaken_v out_o of_o the_o sleep_n of_o death_n for_o this_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o faithful_a and_o unbeliever_n 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6_o 7._o second_o because_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a and_o that_o 1._o because_o it_o help_v we_o much_o to_o the_o lead_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n in_o which_o we_o thrive_v or_o go_v backward_o as_o we_o keep_v or_o intermit_v our_o christian_a watch_n for_o when_o we_o watch_v over_o ourselves_o god_n will_v likewise_o watch_v over_o we_o and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n enable_v we_o to_o stand_v against_o all_o tentation_n and_o to_o go_v forward_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n but_o when_o through_o our_o negligence_n we_o wilful_o run_v into_o tentation_n he_o leave_v we_o to_o be_v foil_v that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o take_v better_a heed_n if_o we_o be_v not_o want_v to_o ourselves_o the_o lord_n will_v enlighten_v our_o understanding_n to_o discern_v the_o right_a way_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v eph._n 4.14_o and_o when_o we_o see_v our_o way_n we_o shall_v have_v our_o faith_n strengthen_v and_o our_o courage_n confirm_v to_o proceed_v in_o it_o hence_o these_o be_v join_v together_o 1_o cor._n 16.13_o watch_v you_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o faith_n quit_v yourselves_o like_o man_n be_v strong_a noah_n david_n lot_n peter_n etc._n etc._n while_o they_o careful_o keep_v their_o watch_n triumph_v over_o the_o enemy_n of_o their_o salvation_n but_o lay_v it_o aside_o they_o be_v dangerous_o foil_v it_o conduce_v much_o also_o to_o a_o godly_a life_n as_o it_o make_v we_o fit_a and_o ready_a for_o the_o well_o perform_v of_o all_o christian_a duty_n hence_o psal._n 119.9_o 2._o it_o help_v we_o much_o as_o it_o enable_v we_o to_o be_v constant_a in_o this_o course_n and_o to_o persevere_v in_o it_o even_o to_o the_o end_n it_o strengthen_v we_o against_o all_o discouragement_n enable_v we_o to_o avoid_v or_o leap_v over_o all_o impediment_n or_o opposition_n which_o may_v encounter_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a course_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n of_o christian_a security_n so_o that_o keep_v this_o course_n we_o may_v say_v with_o david_n psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v through_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o will_v i_o fear_v no_o evil_n such_o may_v lay_v they_o down_o safe_o as_o he_o psal._n 4.8_o and_o take_v their_o rest_n etc._n etc._n it_o procure_v inward_a peace_n for_o if_o god_n be_v with_o we_o who_o can_v be_v against_o we_o rom._n 8.31_o from_o which_o peace_n arise_v spiritual_a joy_n also_o 1_o pet._n 1.8_o 4._o by_o it_o we_o be_v fit_v for_o all_o estate_n so_o that_o prosperity_n shall_v not_o puff_n we_o up_o whilst_o we_o keep_v our_o watch_n nor_o adversity_n shall_v discourage_v we_o in_o our_o journey_n to_o our_o heavenly_a country_n for_o act._n 14.22_o heb._n 12.6_o 5._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v prepare_v against_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n and_o prepare_v to_o enter_v into_o the_o joy_n of_o our_o master_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o parable_n of_o the_o faithful_a steward_n and_o wise_a virgin_n 6._o by_o this_o watch_n we_o be_v assure_v of_o blessedness_n luk._n 12.37_o 38_o 43._o mat._n 24.46_o 47._o rev._n 16.15_o quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o enable_v we_o to_o this_o circumspect_a walk_n and_o keep_v our_o watch_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v use_v sobriety_n and_o temperance_n 1_o pet._n 5.7_o 8._o 1_o thes._n 5.5_o 6._o luk._n
possess_v by_o the_o devil_n or_o fear_v to_o be_v so_o or_o have_v our_o house_n molest_v by_o the_o devil_n answer_n first_o herein_o consider_v that_o possession_n be_v know_v by_o two_o sign_n 1._o when_o the_o devil_n be_v evident_o present_a either_o in_o the_o whole_a body_n or_o in_o some_o part_n of_o it_o 2._o when_o he_o have_v rule_n in_o the_o say_a body_n either_o in_o whole_a or_o in_o part_n so_o that_o the_o party_n himself_o have_v not_o that_o use_n of_o his_o body_n which_o he_o will_v so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o which_o be_v possess_v in_o christ_n time_n second_o it_o fall_v out_o oft_o that_o strange_a disease_n fall_v upon_o man_n arise_v from_o corrupt_a humour_n in_o the_o body_n and_o some_o have_v strange_a passion_n from_o natural_a cause_n unknown_a which_o also_o produce_v extraordinary_a effect_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v neither_o bewitch_v nor_o possess_v now_o to_o stay_v the_o mind_n in_o such_o case_n these_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o remember_v that_o though_o satan_n malice_n and_o power_n be_v very_o great_a yet_o he_o can_v exercise_v it_o upon_o god_n child_n when_o where_o and_o how_o he_o please_v for_o god_n have_v limit_v his_o power_n and_o set_v his_o bound_n that_o he_o can_v pass_v the_o reason_n whereof_o be_v 1._o because_o he_o be_v a_o creature_n and_o therefore_o finite_a and_o can_v neither_o know_v nor_o do_v any_o thing_n beyond_o the_o reach_n or_o capacity_n of_o his_o nature_n or_o above_o the_o power_n and_o skill_n of_o a_o creature_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o neither_o can_v he_o work_v a_o miracle_n which_o be_v peculiar_a only_o unto_o god_n psal._n 77.14_o 2._o because_o he_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n he_o can_v not_o go_v out_o to_o deceive_v ahab_n prophet_n till_o god_n give_v he_o leave_v 1_o king_n 22.22_o so_o job_n 1.12_o hence_o we_o may_v have_v comfort_n in_o that_o god_n will_v not_o give_v he_o leave_v to_o do_v any_o thing_n against_o his_o child_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o so_o far_o as_o shall_v make_v for_o their_o salvation_n 2._o such_o person_n must_v have_v recourse_n to_o god_n by_o prayer_n and_o to_o his_o word_n wherein_o he_o promise_v his_o presence_n and_o protection_n to_o his_o child_n in_o their_o great_a danger_n psal._n 91.10_o 11._o zach._n 2.5_o isa._n 66.12_o numb_a 23.22_o yet_o this_o freedom_n be_v but_o a_o temporal_a blessing_n god_n be_v not_o so_o tie_v by_o his_o promise_n but_o that_o it_o may_v sometime_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o molest_v yet_o this_o be_v our_o comfort_n that_o if_o it_o be_v so_o yet_o it_o shall_v turn_v to_o our_o good_a 3._o remember_v that_o the_o best_a servant_n of_o god_n have_v be_v molest_v by_o the_o devil_n yea_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 4.5_o so_o job_n child_n be_v slay_v by_o he_o and_o so_o mat._n 15.21_o 22._o luke_n 13.16_o 4._o we_o must_v in_o such_o case_n seek_v unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n if_o it_o stand_v with_o his_o good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n or_o else_o for_o patience_n that_o we_o may_v quiet_o bear_v that_o particular_a affliction_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v in_o case_n our_o house_n be_v molest_v with_o evil_a spirit_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v not_o abide_v there_o where_o it_o be_v certain_o know_v that_o god_n have_v give_v the_o devil_n power_n lest_o we_o tempt_v the_o lord_n christ_n do_v not_o of_o his_o own_o private_a motion_n go_v into_o the_o wilderness_n but_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n matth._n 4.1_o paul_n go_v not_o of_o his_o own_o head_n to_o jerusalem_n but_o upon_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n act_v 20.22_o whence_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o may_v not_o cast_v ourselves_o into_o place_n of_o apparent_a danger_n much_o less_o into_o those_o place_n which_o god_n have_v give_v up_o into_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n second_o that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o do_v in_o the_o use_n of_o meat_n and_o drink_v must_v be_v do_v in_o the_o house_n and_o place_n where_o we_o dwell_v we_o must_v sanctify_v they_o to_o our_o use_n by_o the_o word_n and_o prayer_n quest._n what_o must_v we_o do_v when_o we_o arâ—_n trouble_v with_o blasphemous_a thought_n against_o god_n the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n as_o that_o god_n be_v not_o just_a 〈◊〉_d merciful_a or_o that_o he_o regard_v man_n person_n or_o know_v not_o what_o be_v do_v here_o below_o or_o at_o least_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o that_o he_o can_v do_v this_o or_o that_o &_o c_o answ._n consider_v whence_o these_o thought_n come_v as_o sometime_o from_o satan_n who_o cast_v they_o into_o our_o head_n sometime_o from_o a_o evil_a custom_n when_o man_n willing_o hearken_v to_o lewd_a and_o curse_a speech_n which_o immediate_o tend_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n or_o to_o the_o wilful_a abuse_n of_o his_o word_n judgement_n or_o mercy_n and_o upon_o hear_v approve_v of_o they_o or_o at_o least_o seek_v not_o to_o hinder_v they_o so_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v sometime_o they_o creep_v into_o man_n heart_n by_o degree_n when_o they_o wax_v cold_a in_o god_n service_n and_o make_v little_a conscience_n of_o those_o duty_n which_o immediate_o concern_v god_n glory_n or_o that_o accustom_v themselves_o too_o often_o to_o causeless_o swear_v forswear_v curse_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o danger_n of_o it_o be_v very_o great_a what_o cause_n soever_o it_o proceed_v from_o especial_o in_o those_o that_o look_v towards_o heaven_n and_o apply_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n and_o fear_v his_o name_n for_o it_o often_o bring_v forth_o desperation_n and_o manifold_a horror_n and_o trouble_n of_o mind_n so_o that_o often_o they_o be_v tempt_v to_o make_v away_o themselves_o judge_v themselves_o to_o be_v firebrand_n of_o hell_n quest._n what_o course_n be_v to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o cure_n of_o this_o grievous_a malady_n answ._n first_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v into_o the_o next_o cause_n of_o this_o tentation_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v its_o beginning_n from_o the_o thought_n of_o our_o own_o mind_n or_o from_o the_o suggestion_n of_o the_o devil_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v from_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o they_o arise_v answ._n first_o by_o the_o entrance_n of_o they_o into_o the_o mind_n for_o those_o which_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n come_v speedy_o like_o lightning_n and_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v force_v in_o so_o that_o we_o can_v avoid_v they_o and_o they_o come_v so_o often_o that_o they_o weaken_v the_o memory_n dull_a the_o sense_n and_o weary_a and_o confound_v the_o brain_n second_o they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n the_o spark_n whereof_o be_v not_o quite_o extinct_a in_o we_o by_o sin_n three_o at_o the_o first_o conceive_v such_o thought_n the_o party_n be_v smite_v with_o extraordinary_a fear_n and_o his_o flesh_n be_v so_o trouble_v that_o many_o time_n sickness_n and_o faint_n do_v follow_v 4_o remember_v that_o blaspemous_a thought_n can_v ordinary_o proceed_v from_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v give_v up_o to_o reprobate_a mind_n but_o such_o as_o come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v usual_o cast_v into_o such_o man_n mind_n as_o be_v civil_a and_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o gospel_n at_o least_o in_o show_n and_o sometime_o into_o such_o as_o be_v the_o true_a member_n of_o christ._n second_o enquiry_n must_v be_v make_v whether_o thou_o love_v and_o approve_v of_o such_o thought_n or_o no._n to_o which_o thou_o will_v answer_v that_o thou_o abhor_v they_o as_o the_o devil_n himself_o quest._n after_o such_o inquiry_n make_v to_o find_v out_o the_o cause_n what_o remedy_n must_v be_v apply_v answ._n first_o such_o must_v be_v inform_v that_o these_o thought_n come_v from_o the_o devil_n be_v not_o thy_o sin_n but_o thy_o cross_n for_o they_o be_v the_o devil_n sin_n who_o shall_v answer_v for_o they_o but_o not_o we_o except_o we_o approve_v and_o give_v consent_n to_o they_o satan_n cast_v such_o thought_n into_o christ_n himself_o when_o he_o tempt_v he_o to_o infidelity_n covetousness_n and_o idolatry_n yet_o be_v christ_n free_a from_o sin_n because_o his_o holy_a heart_n consent_v not_o to_o but_o abhor_v and_o repel_v they_o again_o we_o must_v let_v such_o thought_n go_v as_o they_o come_v divert_v our_o mind_n another_o way_n for_o the_o more_o we_o strive_v against_o they_o the_o more_o we_o shall_v be_v entangle_v with_o they_o second_o remember_v that_o though_o such_o thought_n be_v sometime_o our_o sin_n yet_o through_o god_n mercy_n they_o be_v pardonable_a if_o we_o unfeigned_o repent_v of_o they_o three_o such_o person_n must_v not_o be_v alone_o for_o this_o tentation_n
be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o or_o unite_v to_o he_o as_o a_o child_n to_o his_o father_n 1_o joh._n 1.3_o so_o that_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n be_v 1._o to_o see_v he_o in_o his_o work_n 2._o to_o hear_v he_o in_o his_o word_n 3._o to_o speak_v to_o he_o by_o prayer_n and_o praise_n 4._o to_o walk_v with_o he_o in_o meditation_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o evidence_n or_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o with_o jesus_n christ_n answ._n first_o the_o holy_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jesus_n christ_n give_v to_o we_o 1_o joh._n 3.24_o hereby_o we_o know_v that_o he_o abide_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n which_o he_o have_v give_v we_o so_o 1_o joh._n 4.13_o quest._n how_o do_v we_o know_v this_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n by_o his_o spirit_n give_v we_o answ._n first_o as_o the_o inward_a immediate_a efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o divine_a communion_n with_o we_o for_o 1._o god_n dwell_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n ephes._n 2.22_o 2._o christ_n supply_v his_o absence_n from_o his_o church_n by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n 14.15_o 17_o 25_o 26._o and_o 16.17_o 18._o second_o as_o a_o anoint_v teach_v we_o all_o thing_n 1_o joh._n 2.27_o reveal_v to_o we_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v we_o of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 2.12_o and_o illuminate_v we_o with_o light_a to_o receive_v they_o yea_o sometime_o the_o spirit_n evidence_n our_o fellowship_n with_o god_n by_o such_o a_o clear_a bright_a and_o immediate_a way_n that_o it_o wonderful_o assure_v we_o hereof_o joh._n 14.21_o 22_o 23._o three_o as_o a_o witness_n with_o our_o spirit_n rom._n 8.15_o 16._o four_o as_o a_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n ephes._n 1.13_o five_o as_o the_o earnest_n and_o first-fruit_n of_o our_o adoption_n and_o endless_a communion_n with_o god_n in_o glory_n ephes._n 1.14_o rom._n 8.23_o six_o as_o the_o original_a cause_n and_o root_n of_o all_o these_o spiritual_a fruit_n which_o be_v only_o find_v in_o they_o that_o have_v communion_n with_o god_n gal._n 5.22_o 23._o quest._n but_o by_o what_o sign_n may_v we_o know_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o answ._n if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v give_v we_o than_o 1._o we_o be_v or_o have_v be_v effectual_o convince_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o own_o natural_a misery_n and_o of_o christ_n supernatural_a alsufficiency_n to_o remove_v it_o joh._n 16.7_o to_o 12._o 2._o we_o be_v wash_v and_o sanctify_v by_o the_o spirit_n 1_o cor._n 6.11_o mortify_v the_o old_a man_n and_o quicken_a the_o new_a man_n in_o we_o rom._n 8.13_o 11._o 3._o we_o be_v act_v guide_v and_o lead_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n rom._n 8.14_o 4._o we_o mind_n the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n rom._n 8.5_o our_o thought_n project_n contrivement_n etc._n etc._n do_v habitual_o fix_v here_o 5._o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o spirit_n can_v bring_v forth_o bad_a fruit_n not_o be_v barren_a ephes._n 5.9_o gal._n 5.22_o 23._o 6._o we_o combat_v by_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n gal._n 5.17_o 7._o we_o be_v strengthen_v to_o every_o good_a word_n and_o work_n with_o might_n in_o the_o inward_a man_n by_o the_o spirit_n ephes._n 3.16_o col._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o particular_o by_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v notable_o enable_v unto_o prayer_n against_o all_o our_o infirmity_n rom._n 8.15_o 26_o 27._o second_o the_o true_a abide_n of_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n in_o we_o be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o carry_v aside_o to_o unsound_a new_a fangle_a opinion_n 1_o joh._n 2.22_o 23_o 24._o all_o novelty_n in_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v censure_v by_o primitive_a truth_n and_o bring_v to_o the_o ancient_a standard_n for_o their_o regulation_n quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o sincere_o abide_v in_o the_o truth_n answ._n first_o if_o we_o have_v a_o cordial_a love_n to_o the_o truth_n 2_o thes._n 2.10_o contrary_n in_o those_o 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o second_o a_o conscientious_a care_n to_o do_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n but_o any_o thing_n for_o it_o 2_o cor._n 13.8_o 2_o joh._n 10.11_o three_o a_o earnest_n contend_v for_o the_o faith_n once_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n jude_n 3._o not_o for_o new_a upstart_n doctrine_n and_o new-coyned_n opinion_n four_o a_o bear_a witness_n to_o the_o truth_n both_o verbal_o and_o real_o in_o the_o worst_a time_n and_o against_o the_o great_a danger_n so_o paul_n phil._n 1.17_o and_o so_o rev._n 2.13_o yea_o christ_n himself_o bear_v witness_v to_o the_o truth_n even_o unto_o death_n joh._n 18.37_o three_o true_a confession_n that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v a_o evidence_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.15_o object_n but_o how_o can_v this_o be_v do_v not_o the_o devil_n confess_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mar._n 1.24_o luke_n 4.34_o 41._o and_o hypocrite_n mat._n 7.22.23_o answ._n there_o be_v a_o double_a confess_v that_o jesus_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o dogmatic_a arise_v mere_o from_o the_o assent_v act_n of_o faith_n that_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n word_n touch_v jesus_n christ._n so_o devil_n and_o hypocrite_n may_v confess_v christ_n tit._n 1.16_o and_o in_o opinion_n they_o know_v he_o luke_n 4.41_o this_o may_v be_v without_o any_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o christ._n 2._o fiducial_a arise_v not_o only_a from_o the_o assent_v but_o also_o from_o the_o apply_v act_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o confess_v christ_n with_o confidence_n and_o trust_v in_o he_o for_o salvation_n this_o be_v here_o mean_v quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v when_o we_o fiducial_o confess_v jesus_n christ_n answ._n 1._o if_o we_o assent_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n record_v touch_v christ_n 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 11._o 2._o if_o we_o appy_a christ_n to_o ourselves_o rest_v and_o live_v upon_o he_o according_a to_o that_o record_n joh._n 1.11_o 12._o gal._n 2.20_o 3._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n thus_o apply_v not_o only_o in_o word_n but_o in_o deed_n also_o tit._n 1.16_o mat._n 7.21_o 4._o if_o we_o confess_v christ_n even_o to_o suffering_n and_o to_o death_n act_v 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o rev._n 2.13_o four_o not_o do_v or_o practise_v of_o sin_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 2_o joh._n 3.6_o 8._o five_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o dwell_v therein_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o true_a communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.16_o for_o 1._o our_o true_a love_n to_o god_n denote_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o mutual_a affection_n betwixt_o god_n and_o we_o 1_o joh._n 4.19_o 2._o it_o imply_v a_o reciprocation_n of_o the_o genuine_a fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o love_n mutual_o god_n love_v we_o adop_n redeem_v call_v sanctify_v justify_v and_o glorify_v we_o we_o love_v god_n trust_v in_o he_o fear_n obey_v he_o etc._n etc._n both_o these_o import_n spiritual_a communion_n with_o god_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o know_v that_o we_o true_o dwell_v in_o god_n love_n answ._n 1._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o intensive_a love_n luke_n 10.27_o that_o be_v with_o all_o within_o we_o 2._o when_o we_o love_v god_n with_o a_o predominant_a love_n that_o overcome_v our_o love_n to_o all_o other_o object_n beside_o god_n psal._n 97.10_o mat._n 10.37_o with_o luke_n 14_o 26._o rev._n 21.11_o 3._o when_o we_o love_v god_n obediential_o so_o as_o willing_o to_o obey_v all_o his_o command_n joh._n 14.15_o 1_o joh._n 5.3_o 2_o cor._n 5.14_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v he_o invincible_o so_o that_o our_o love_n can_v be_v quench_v or_o conquer_v but_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o endure_v any_o thing_n for_o his_o sake_n cant._n 8.6_o 7._o act_n 20.23_o 24._o and_o 21.13_o 5._o when_o we_o love_v he_o continual_o ephes._n 6.24_o six_o walk_v in_o light_n and_o not_o in_o darkness_n evidence_v our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o quest._n how_o shall_v we_o know_v that_o we_o walk_v thus_o answ._n 1._o when_o we_o be_v effectual_o translate_v from_o darkness_n to_o light_n act_v 26.18_o col._n 1.13_o ephes._n 5.8_o 2._o when_o we_o cast_v off_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o light_n eph._n 5.9_o 3._o when_o we_o shun_v all_o fellowship_n with_o work_n of_o darkness_n in_o other_o eph._n 5.11_o 4._o when_o we_o love_v the_o light_n and_o come_v to_o it_o that_o our_o deed_n may_v be_v manifest_v to_o be_v of_o god_n joh._n 3.20_o 21._o seven_o walk_v as_o christ_n or_o chief_a captain_n heb._n 2.10_o walk_v be_v another_o sign_n of_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 2.6_o
its_o season_n yet_o civil_a conversation_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o solitariness_n as_o tend_v more_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o advancement_n and_o enlarge_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o good_a both_o of_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n with_o all_o the_o member_n of_o they_o and_o our_o own_o present_a comfort_n and_o future_a joy_n which_o be_v much_o augment_v when_o by_o our_o christian_a conversation_n and_o virtuous_a action_n our_o holy_a profession_n and_o good_a example_n our_o admonition_n exhortation_n counsel_n consolation_n our_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o charity_n and_o by_o all_o other_o good_a office_n mutual_o perform_v we_o build_v up_o those_o that_o be_v about_o we_o in_o their_o most_o holy_a faith_n and_o draw_v many_o to_o accompany_v we_o to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n hence_o gen._n 2.18_o it_o be_v not_o good_a for_o man_n to_o be_v alone_o eccles._n 4.9_o 10._o two_o be_v better_o than_o one_o etc._n etc._n and_o saint_n paul_n lay_v it_o as_o a_o charge_n upon_o all_o heb._n 10.24_o 25._o to_o provoke_v one_o another_o to_o love_n and_o good_a work_n etc._n etc._n quest._n how_o may_v this_o be_v further_o prove_v answ._n first_o god_n commend_v it_o to_o we_o by_o his_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o he_o have_v make_v we_o in_o our_o nature_n political_a and_o sociable_a creature_n who_o take_v comfort_n in_o converse_v together_o second_o in_o his_o wise_a providence_n he_o have_v so_o dispose_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v absolute_a and_o able_a to_o live_v of_o ourselves_o but_o need_v the_o mutual_a help_n one_o of_o another_o so_o that_o the_o king_n need_v the_o subject_a as_o much_o as_o the_o subject_n need_v the_o king_n the_o rich_a help_n the_o poor_a and_o the_o poor_a labour_n for_o the_o rich_a the_o city_n need_v the_o country_n as_o well_o as_o the_o country_n the_o city_n three_o god_n have_v link_v all_o man_n together_o into_o society_n as_o it_o be_v particular_a member_n of_o the_o same_o body_n and_o have_v so_o furnish_v they_o with_o diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o several_a ability_n to_o sundry_a office_n that_o no_o sort_n of_o man_n can_v be_v want_v without_o a_o maim_n nor_o any_o part_n utter_o pull_v from_o the_o whole_a but_o he_o must_v necessary_o become_v a_o dead_a and_o unprofitable_a member_n and_o work_v his_o own_o ruin_n by_o this_o his_o separation_n four_o in_o our_o renovation_n we_o be_v as_o it_o be_v anew_o create_v into_o one_o body_n where_o of_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o as_o diverse_a member_n have_v our_o several_a function_n and_o office_n allot_v to_o we_o which_o be_v not_o only_o for_o our_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o every_o of_o our_o fellow-member_n 1_o corinth_n 12.1_o 15_o 25_o 26._o quest._n what_o be_v the_o benefit_n which_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o to_o all_o particular_a member_n hereby_o answ._n first_o hereby_o they_o be_v link_v together_o by_o the_o same_o spirit_n and_o in_o the_o bond_n of_o love_n to_o perform_v all_o mutual_a office_n of_o christian_a charity_n which_o may_v advance_v each_o other_o good_a second_o they_o communicate_v in_o the_o same_o blessing_n and_o rejoice_v in_o one_o another_o good_a have_v according_a to_o their_o number_n their_o joy_n redouble_v in_o their_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n they_o also_o communicate_v in_o one_o another_o grief_n each_o comfort_v his_o fellow_n and_o so_o make_v the_o burden_n much_o more_o light_a by_o compassion_n and_o bear_v it_o upon_o many_o shoulder_n three_o they_o stir_v up_o god_n grace_n in_o one_o another_o both_o by_o word_n and_o good_a example_n help_v to_o remove_v impediment_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o way_n and_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o cheerfulness_n in_o their_o journey_n whereby_o they_o quicken_v their_o speed_n towards_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n quest._n how_o must_v we_o prepare_v ourselves_o before_o we_o go_v into_o company_n answ._n first_o when_o we_o be_v free_a and_o leave_v to_o our_o choice_n we_o must_v choose_v such_o company_n as_o in_o all_o likelihood_n may_v either_o do_v we_o good_a or_o at_o least_o receive_v some_o good_a from_o we_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v unto_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o in_o our_o choice_n and_o make_v our_o meeting_n profitable_a for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o our_o good_a second_o we_o must_v also_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o give_v we_o his_o grace_n and_o holy_a spirit_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o prosecute_v these_o end_n three_o see_v the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n lay_v net_n and_o snare_n to_o entrap_v we_o in_o all_o place_n and_o especial_o in_o our_o company_n we_o must_v therefore_o resolve_v beforehand_o to_o arm_v ourselves_o against_o these_o danger_n and_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n that_o we_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o he_o four_o we_o must_v not_o propound_v this_o as_o our_o end_n to_o pass_v away_o the_o time_n and_o to_o solace_v ourselves_o with_o carnal_a delight_n but_o to_o go_v with_o this_o resolution_n that_o we_o will_v do_v our_o best_a to_o receive_v good_a especial_o for_o our_o soul_n or_o to_o do_v good_a to_o our_o companion_n by_o our_o word_n example_n and_o action_n to_o prevent_v sin_n in_o they_o or_o to_o quicken_v they_o to_o good_a five_o we_o must_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v from_o we_o turbulent_a passion_n and_o disorder_a affection_n and_o adorn_v ourselves_o with_o the_o contrary_a grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n we_o must_v for_o this_o end_n subdue_v our_o pride_n and_o wrath_n and_o frowardness_n envy_n towards_o our_o superior_n and_o disdain_n towards_o our_o inferior_n and_o we_o must_v put_v on_o brotherly_a love_n see_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o 1_o cor._n 13.4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o and_o with_o it_o we_o must_v put_v on_o the_o spirit_n of_o meekness_n and_o patience_n to_o put_v up_o injury_n and_o pass_v by_o offence_n and_o to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n the_o spirit_n of_o humility_n etc._n etc._n quest._n be_v thus_o prepare_v what_o must_v our_o carriage_n be_v in_o company_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v sincere_o seek_v god_n glory_n and_o our_o own_o salvation_n shun_v whatsoever_o may_v impeach_v the_o same_o second_o we_o must_v be_v innocent_a and_o unblamable_a in_o all_o our_o word_n and_o action_n and_o give_v no_o ill_a example_n or_o offence_n to_o any_o in_o our_o company_n but_o shine_v before_o they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 5.16_o so_o we_o be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 2.12_o so_o do_v paul_n behave_v himself_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o three_o we_o must_v be_v just_a and_o righteous_a observe_v truth_n in_o our_o word_n and_o equity_n in_o our_o action_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v phil._n 4.8_o 9_o this_o the_o gospel_n teach_v we_o tit_n 2.12_o four_o we_o must_v be_v fervent_a in_o love_n towards_o those_o with_o who_o we_o consort_v which_o will_v make_v we_o ready_a to_o perform_v all_o other_o duty_n towards_o they_o as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 13.8_o 10._o col._n 3.14_o five_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o same_o company_n to_o mind_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o to_o have_v the_o same_o affection_n 1_o pet._n 3.8_o rom._n 12.15_o phil._n 3.16_o and_o to_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n so_o far_o as_o will_v stand_v with_o truth_n and_o justice_n six_o we_o must_v not_o carry_v ourselves_o proud_o towards_o one_o another_o not_o be_v wise_a in_o our_o own_o conceit_n rom._n 12.16_o but_o condescend_v to_o man_n of_o low_a degree_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o of_o small_a moment_n or_o if_o we_o dissent_v to_o do_v it_o in_o a_o meek_a and_o peaceable_a manner_n seven_o we_o must_v be_v patient_a and_o peaceable_a in_o our_o conversation_n more_o ready_a to_o bear_v they_o to_o offer_v injury_n as_o we_o be_v exhort_v rom._n 12.17_o 21._o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v follow_v saint_n paul_n counsel_n col._n 3.12_o 13._o quest._n but_o what_o if_o through_o accident_n or_o our_o necessary_a occasion_n we_o fall_v into_o ill_a company_n answ._n then_o we_o must_v not_o hide_v our_o profession_n lest_o christ_n be_v ashamed_a of_o we_o mat._n 10.33_o nor_o applaud_v they_o in_o their_o wicked_a course_n endure_v their_o reproach_n and_o taâ—nts_n at_o religion_n countenance_n their_o swear_n or_o profane_a jest_n with_o our_o smile_n much_o less_o run_v with_o they_o into_o the_o same_o excess_n of_o riot_n 1_o pet._n 4.4_o but_o rather_o labour_v to_o reclaim_v they_o and_o gain_v they_o to_o christ._n for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v 1._o see_v that_o in_o all_o our_o carriage_n we_o be_v unblamable_a phil._n 2.15_o that_o they_o may_v have_v nothing_o to_o say_v against_o we_o tit._n 2.7_o 8._o thus_o we_o
be_v exhort_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o 16._o 2._o we_o must_v walk_v worthy_a our_o high_a call_n eph._n 4.1_o adorn_v our_o profession_n by_o our_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n that_o if_o possible_a we_o may_v win_v they_o to_o christ_n matth._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.11_o 12._o 3._o if_o by_o all_o this_o they_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v yet_o we_o must_v not_o mingle_v spleen_n and_o choler_n with_o our_o zeal_n but_o behave_v ourselves_o meek_o with_o patience_n and_o forbearance_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n do_v not_o accomplish_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o be_v so_o much_o press_v to_o peaceablenesse_n rom._n 12.18_o yet_o may_v we_o not_o for_o peace-sake_n betray_v the_o truth_n or_o forgo_v our_o own_o piety_n we_o must_v follow_v peace_n with_o holiness_n heb._n 12.14_o and_o not_o neglect_v the_o thing_n whereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o rom._n 14.19_o we_o must_v not_o bear_v with_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a rev._n 2.2_o 4._o we_o must_v not_o by_o such_o wicked_a company_n be_v discourage_v from_o any_o good_a not_o be_v move_v to_o neglect_v any_o christian_a duty_n which_o present_a occasion_n make_v necessary_a mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n quest._n why_o must_v we_o at_o other_o time_n careful_o shun_v the_o society_n of_o the_o wicked_a answ._n first_o because_o it_o be_v frequent_o forbid_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o prov._n 4.14_o 15·_n and_o 9.6_o and_o 1.15.16_o and_o 23.20_o ephes._n 5.11_o 2_o thes._n 3.6_o 1_o cor._n 5.11_o 2_o cor._n 6.14_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o it_o in_o david_n match_v with_o scoff_a mechol_n 1_o sam._n 18.21_o jehorams_fw-mi marry_v with_o ahab_n daughter_n 2_o sam._n 6.16_o 10._o second_o we_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a studious_o decline_v such_o company_n of_o elisha_n 2_o king_n 3.14_o of_o david_n psal._n 26.45_o and_o 101.4_o 7._o and_o 6.8_o and_o 119.115_o three_o there_o be_v many_o reason_n to_o induce_v we_o to_o it_o for_o 1._o we_o be_v in_o great_a danger_n in_o a_o short_a time_n to_o grow_v like_v unto_o they_o for_o sin_n be_v of_o a_o contagious_a nature_n and_o we_o be_v most_o apt_a to_o receive_v infection_n and_o they_o will_v endeavour_v to_o entice_v we_o prov._n 1.10_o 11_o 12._o this_o david_n know_v and_o therefore_o resolve_v against_o such_o company_n psal._n 119.115_o and_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o assistance_n psal._n 141.4_o see_v the_o danger_n of_o keep_v such_o company_n in_o these_o example_n act._n 13.8_o pro._n 22.24_o 25._o gen_n 42.15_o 16._o the_o reason_n be_v render_v by_o paul_n 1_o cor._n 5.6_o 2._o such_o society_n argue_v strong_o that_o we_o be_v not_o true_o religious_a and_o upright_o in_o heart_n but_o that_o we_o still_o halt_v between_o god_n and_o the_o world_n for_o prov._n 29.27_o a_o unjust_a 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o just_a and_o be_v that_o be_v upright_o in_o his_o way_n be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o wicked_a see_v also_o joh._n 14.9_o joh._n 1.15_o quest._n who_o then_o must_v we_o consort_v ourselves_o with_o all_o answ._n first_o with_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a and_o virtuous_a as_o be_v a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o all_o christian_n duty_n prov._n 13.20_o hereby_o we_o may_v edify_v one_o another_o heb._n 10.24_o for_o the_o more_o we_o converse_v with_o such_o the_o great_a increase_n we_o shall_v find_v of_o one_o piety_n faith_n love_n zeal_n etc._n etc._n as_o coal_n lay_v together_o do_v kindle_v one_o another_o so_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o david_n who_o rejoice_v in_o the_o society_n of_o such_o psa._n 16.3_o psa._n 119.63_o 79._o hence_o psal._n 222.1_o when_o the_o church_n flourish_v most_o and_o do_v thrive_v in_o grace_n and_o godliness_n they_o thus_o converse_v together_o act_v 2.46_o and_o 9.31_o quest._n what_o other_o argument_n may_v provoke_v we_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o such_o company_n answ._n it_o take_v away_o the_o tediousness_n of_o our_o journey_n when_o we_o have_v such_o company_n to_o travel_v with_o we_o see_v they_o draw_v we_o on_o by_o their_o good_a discourse_n and_o put_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n the_o tediousness_n of_o the_o way_n they_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v we_o when_o we_o be_v weary_a they_o be_v ready_a to_o help_v we_o if_o any_o evil_a befall_v we_o they_o assist_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n that_o will_v rob_v we_o of_o the_o treasure_n of_o our_o grace_n they_o further_o we_o by_o their_o good_a example_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o notable_a mean_n to_o make_v we_o familiar_a with_o god_n and_o to_o enjoy_v the_o fellowship_n of_o his_o holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a bond_n that_o unite_v we_o together_o in_o this_o holy_a communion_n for_o mat._n 18.20_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o his_o name_n christ_n be_v in_o the_o midst_n to_o make_v himself_o know_v to_o they_o second_o good_a company_n preserve_v we_o from_o fall_v into_o many_o sin_n and_o incit_v we_o to_o many_o duty_n if_o thou_o do_v any_o good_a thing_n in_o such_o company_n none_o will_v hinder_v thou_o but_o if_o thou_o do_v evil_a thou_o be_v present_o observe_v reprove_v and_o amend_v prov._n 27.17_o for_o as_o iron_n sharpen_v iron_n so_o do_v the_o face_n of_o a_o man_n his_o friend_n saul_n himself_o prophesy_v by_o keep_v company_n with_o the_o prophet_n much_o more_o be_v god_n child_n inflame_v and_o provoke_v to_o good_a by_o such_o company_n three_o hereby_o we_o be_v the_o better_o fit_v and_o enable_v to_o perform_v all_o christian_a duty_n one_o towards_o another_o as_o 1._o of_o watch_v one_o over_o another_o that_o we_o may_v take_v all_o occasion_n of_o do_v good_a by_o restrain_v such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v &_o provoke_v each_o other_o to_o all_o virtuous_a action_n heb._n 10.24_o we_o must_v strengthen_v our_o brethren_n luke_n 22.32_o so_o phil._n 2.4_o 2._o of_o instruction_n whereby_o with_o all_o readiness_n we_o inform_v the_o ignorant_a and_o enlighten_v they_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o his_o truth_n act._n 26.18_o reclaim_v the_o erroneous_a exhort_v to_o jam._n 5.20_o turn_v many_o to_o righteousness_n and_o therefore_o shall_v shine_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n dan._n 12.3_o 3._o of_o admonition_n whereby_o we_o put_v our_o brethren_n in_o mind_n of_o their_o duty_n rom._n 15.14_o 1_o thâ—s_n 5.14_o either_o when_o through_o forgetfulness_n they_o fall_v into_o sin_n or_o omit_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n service_n 4._o of_o reproof_n whereby_o we_o rebuke_v they_o that_o wilful_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o continue_v in_o it_o without_o amendment_n require_v epes_n 5.11_o otherwise_o we_o make_v ourselves_o accessary_a to_o their_o sin_n so_o mat._n 18.15_o yea_o otherwise_o we_o hate_v they_o leu._n 19.17_o 5._o of_o exhortation_n whereby_o we_o incite_v and_o provoke_v they_o to_o all_o duty_n of_o godliness_n quicken_a those_o which_o be_v dull_a dissuade_v from_o sin_n those_o which_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v and_o encourage_v those_o that_o run_v well_o in_o their_o christian_a course_n as_o heb._n 3.13_o exhort_v one_o another_o daily_a etc._n etc._n 6._o of_o consolation_n whereby_o we_o strengthen_v the_o weak_a hand_n and_o feeble_a knee_n heb._n 12.12_o and_o refresh_v with_o seasonable_a comfort_n such_o as_o be_v ready_a to_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o their_o affliction_n as_o 1_o thes._n 5.11_o 14._o rom._n 12.14_o for_o its_o a_o ease_n to_o those_o that_o be_v in_o misery_n to_o have_v companion_n in_o their_o suffering_n 7._o of_o counsel_n whereby_o we_o advise_v those_o who_o of_o themselves_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v and_o this_o sometime_o the_o weak_a may_v perform_v to_o the_o strong_a as_o abigail_n do_v to_o david_n because_o looker_n on_o be_v free_a from_o prejudice_n and_o passion_n can_v see_v more_o clear_o than_o those_o that_o be_v interest_v in_o the_o business_n 8._o of_o good_a example_n by_o which_o shine_v before_o they_o in_o the_o light_n of_o a_o holy_a conversation_n we_o do_v not_o only_o show_v they_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n but_o as_o it_o be_v take_v they_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o lead_v they_o in_o it_o so_o mat._n 5.16_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o and_o 3.1_o mr._n downams_n guide_n to_o godliness_n chap._n thirty-nine_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o confession_n quest._n be_v confession_n a_o duty_n that_o god_n require_v of_o christian_n answ._n yea_o it_o be_v a_o gospel-duty_n that_o we_o shall_v confess_v with_o our_o mouth_n as_o well_o as_o believe_v with_o our_o heart_n rom._n 10.10_o quest._n what_o be_v this_o confession_n require_v answ._n it_o be_v a_o open_a profession_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n his_o truth_n and_o way_n and_o a_o plead_n for_o the_o same_o quest._n what_o must_v we_o confess_v concern_v christ_n answ._n first_o his_o
thing_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n and_o capacity_n they_o shall_v never_o deceive_v we_o if_o we_o require_v nothing_o of_o they_o above_o their_o nature_n confidence_n be_v good_a according_a to_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o subject_n that_o it_o repose_v upon_o wherefore_o confidence_n in_o god_n the_o only_a sovereign_a good_a perfect_a solid_a immutable_a be_v the_o best_a of_o all_o and_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o can_v give_v assurance_n and_o content_a to_o the_o soul._n he_o that_o be_v blessed_v with_o that_o confidence_n be_v half_a in_o paradise_n already_o he_o be_v firm_a safe_a meek_a serene_a and_o too_o strong_a for_o all_o his_o enemy_n psal._n 84.12_o god_n be_v to_o he_o a_o sun_n to_o give_v he_o light_n heat_n life_n and_o plenty_n of_o all_o good_n and_o a_o shield_n to_o guard_v he_o and_o shelter_v he_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o give_v he_o grace_v in_o this_o life_n and_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o o_o lord_n of_o host_n bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o thou_o dr._n du_n moulin_n of_o contentment_n chap._n xlii_o question_n and_o case_n of_o conscience_n about_o the_o conflict_n or_o combat_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n quest._n how_o will_v it_o appear_v that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o conflict_n in_o every_o regenerate_a person_n answ._n by_o plain_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n as_o gal._n 5.17_o the_o flâ—sh_n lust_v against_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 7.19_o 22.23_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o spiritual_a conflict_n answ._n it_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o continual_a combat_n between_o the_o unregenerate_a part_n the_o flesh_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o the_o part_n regenerate_v the_o spirit_n with_o all_o the_o holy_a quality_n grace_n and_o motion_n thereof_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o contrariety_n in_o nature_n and_o conjunction_n in_o place_n whereby_o they_o mutual_o lust_n and_o strive_v one_o against_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n willing_a and_o embrace_v that_o evil_a which_o the_o spirir_fw-fr nill_v and_o hate_v and_o nill_v and_o shun_v that_o good_a which_o the_o spirit_n will_v and_o affect_v and_o contrariwise_o for_o in_o this_o conflict_n they_o mutual_o assault_v each_o other_o with_o irreconcilable_a hatred_n so_o that_o as_o the_o one_o get_v the_o other_o lose_v as_o one_o gather_v strength_n the_o other_o be_v weaken_v as_o in_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n when_o own_o rise_v the_o other_o fall_v they_o be_v like_o light_n and_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n the_o principal_a cause_n be_v god_n will_n for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o own_o glory_n for_o which_o purpose_n he_o do_v not_o perfect_a our_o sanctification_n in_o this_o life_n but_o in_o part_n regenerate_v and_o leave_v we_o in_o part_n unregenerate_v quest._n but_o why_o do_v not_o the_o lord_n who_o can_v easy_o have_v do_v it_o perfect_a sanctification_n in_o we_o at_o first_o as_o he_o do_v by_o his_o only_a word_n at_o first_o create_v and_o make_v we_o perfect_a answ._n be_v there_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o that_o good_a pleasure_n of_o his_o most_o wise_a will_n it_o be_v sufficient_a to_o satisfy_v we_o for_o he_o best_o know_v what_o to_o give_v and_o when_o to_o give_v but_o yet_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v assign_v for_o it_o as_o first_o this_o course_n be_v most_o profitable_a both_o for_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o advance_n of_o our_o good_a quest._n how_o do_v it_o more_o manifest_a and_o magnify_v god_n glory_n answ._n that_o the_o weak_a we_o be_v in_o our_o regenerate_a part_n and_o the_o strong_a the_o flesh_n be_v and_o all_o other_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o salvation_n the_o more_o clear_o god_n wisdom_n shine_v forth_o in_o strengthen_v this_o weak_a part_n and_o enable_v it_o to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n yea_o in_o cause_v it_o to_o obtain_v a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n put_v all_o its_o mighty_a enemy_n to_o flight_n this_o move_v the_o lord_n to_o suffer_v the_o prick_n in_o the_o flesh_n to_o molest_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o that_o his_o grace_n may_v be_v perfect_v in_o the_o apostle_n weakness_n 2._o god_n be_v more_o glorify_v when_o as_o we_o see_v the_o strength_n of_o our_o natural_a corruption_n and_o our_o frailty_n and_o the_o many_o infirmity_n of_o our_o spiritual_a part_n be_v move_v hereby_o to_o attribute_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o the_o alone_a mercy_n of_o god_n both_o in_o the_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o perfect_v thereof_o and_o utter_o deny_v our_o own_o self_n and_o all_o our_o righteousness_n do_v whole_o rely_v upon_o the_o perfect_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n whereas_o if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o perfect_a sanctification_n we_o shall_v hardly_o acknowledge_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v all_o in_o all_o in_o our_o salvation_n 3._o the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o manifest_v and_o glorify_v when_o as_o he_o do_v his_o great_a work_n by_o contrary_a mean_n and_o cause_n which_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n will_v rather_o hinder_v they_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v we_o blind_a that_o we_o may_v see_v and_o foolish_a that_o we_o may_v be_v wise_a etc._n etc._n he_o will_v give_v blessedness_n to_o we_o who_o have_v so_o many_o want_n and_o corruption_n yea_o make_v our_o imperfection_n to_o serve_v as_o mean_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o our_o happiness_n this_o do_v exceed_o magnify_v his_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o make_v more_o thankful_a to_o the_o lord_n and_o more_o cheerful_a in_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n when_o notwithstanding_o our_o want_n and_o imperfection_n we_o be_v support_v and_o save_v then_o if_o he_o shall_v at_o first_o endue_v we_o with_o all_o perfection_n for_o the_o more_o we_o have_v find_v the_o want_n of_o god_n benefit_n the_o more_o we_o prize_v they_o and_o so_o be_v the_o more_o thankful_a for_o they_o so_o it_o be_v with_o st._n paul_n when_o through_o the_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o have_v be_v lead_v captive_a to_o sin_n rom._n 7.24_o 25._o how_o do_v he_o break_v forth_o into_o thankfulness_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n 5._o hereby_o we_o more_o glorify_v god_n when_o we_o be_v assure_v by_o our_o growth_n in_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n and_o the_o lust_n thereof_o that_o they_o be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o begin_v increase_v and_o continue_v they_o in_o we_o whereas_o otherwise_o we_o will_v think_v they_o to_o be_v some_o natural_a faculty_n and_o ability_n and_o not_o give_v we_o of_o god_n quest._n how_o be_v this_o conflict_n profitable_a for_o our_o good_a answ._n 1._o because_o its_o a_o notable_a mean_n to_o train_v we_o up_o in_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o grace_n most_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n and_o this_o be_v do_v when_o we_o see_v and_o consider_v what_o a_o miserable_a spoil_n sin_n have_v make_v of_o all_o those_o grace_n and_o excellent_a endowment_n which_o we_o have_v by_o creation_n how_o it_o have_v poison_v and_o corrupt_v all_o the_o power_n and_o part_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n how_o it_o have_v make_v we_o unfit_a for_o any_o good_a and_o prone_a to_o all_o evil_a which_o corruption_n do_v in_o a_o great_a measure_n remain_v in_o we_o after_o regeneration_n darken_n our_o understanding_n defile_v our_o conscience_n pervert_v out_o will_n harden_v our_o heart_n etc._n etc._n so_o that_o if_o we_o be_v not_o continual_o assist_v by_o the_o special_a grace_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v easy_o be_v foil_v in_o the_o conflict_n and_o make_v a_o prey_n to_o our_o malicious_a enemy_n 1_o cor._n 4.7_o 2._o it_o be_v most_o effectual_a to_o work_v in_o we_o self-deniall_n without_o which_o we_o can_v be_v christ_n disciple_n for_o when_o we_o plain_o discern_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o ourselves_o to_o rest_v upon_o for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o god_n justice_n this_o will_v make_v we_o fly_v to_o christ_n to_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o his_o perfect_a righteousness_n and_o so_o it_o will_v make_v we_o whole_o to_o rely_v upon_o he_o for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n 3._o we_o be_v hereby_o move_v to_o abhor_v sin_n which_o god_n so_o hate_v and_o that_o with_o the_o great_a detestation_n when_o as_o by_o our_o own_o experience_n we_o find_v and_o feel_v the_o poison_n of_o it_o work_v in_o ourselves_o and_o to_o bewail_v and_o forsake_v it_o with_o more_o earnest_a endeavour_n when_o we_o see_v what_o miserable_a effect_n it_o produce_v and_o what_o curse_a fruit_n it_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o 4._o we_o be_v hereby_o occasion_v to_o fly_v often_o unto_o god_n by_o fervent_a prayer_n acknowledge_v and_o
do_v strive_v against_o themselves_o and_o sometime_o be_v cross_v match_v do_v mutual_o oppose_v other_o affection_n and_o passion_n which_o be_v opposite_a to_o they_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a thing_n be_v assault_v with_o self-love_n and_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o hatred_n of_o those_o divine_a excellency_n affiance_n in_o god_n his_o promise_n and_o providence_n with_o confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n and_o diffidence_n in_o almighty_a god_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n with_o carnal_a and_o blind_a zeal_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n with_o the_o fear_n of_o man_n hope_v in_o god_n with_o earthly_a hope_n and_o also_o with_o presumption_n and_o despair_v sorrow_n for_o sin_n with_o worldly_a sorrow_n and_o carnal_a security_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o spiritual_a rejoice_v in_o god_n with_o carnal_a joy_n in_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o moderate_a grief_n for_o worldly_a loss_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n produce_v in_o we_o answ._n the_o effect_n be_v either_o such_o as_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n or_o in_o the_o work_n and_o action_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n which_o it_o produce_v in_o the_o will_n and_o desire_n answ._n from_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n arise_v from_o the_o imperfection_n of_o our_o regeneration_n this_o effect_n be_v wrought_v in_o the_o man_n regenerate_v that_o he_o can_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n either_o choose_v and_o embrace_v or_o refuse_v and_o reject_v either_o good_a or_o evil_n because_o be_v partly_o regenerate_v and_o partly_o unregenerate_a his_o will_n be_v divide_v and_o according_o do_v at_o the_o same_o time_n both_o choose_v and_o refuse_v both_o the_o good_a and_o the_o evil_a for_o when_o the_o regenerate_a will_n will_v do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a or_o avoid_v rhat_o which_o be_v evil_a the_o unregenerate_a part_n struggle_v and_o hinder_v and_o when_o this_o will_v embrace_v the_o evil_a and_o refuse_v the_o good_a the_o regenerate_a part_n resist_v and_o oppose_v and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o apostle_n paul_n complain_v of_o rom._n 7.21_o 23._o and_o hence_o arise_v a_o notable_a difference_n between_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a for_o though_o they_o be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o act_n and_o deed_n do_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o so_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o agent_n and_o manner_n of_o do_v for_o the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o know_a sin_n with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o there_o be_v a_o reluluctancy_n against_o it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o conscience_n but_o in_o his_o heart_n will_n and_o affection_n and_o consequent_o it_o resist_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n nill_v that_o which_o it_o will_v and_o if_o through_o frailty_n it_o be_v overcome_v yet_o it_o hate_v and_o detest_v that_o sin_n with_o which_o it_o be_v take_v captive_a and_o make_v a_o christian_a much_o displease_v with_o himself_o because_o he_o have_v commit_v it_o so_o we_o see_v in_o david_n who_o though_o by_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v draw_v not_o only_o to_o will_n but_o to_o commit_v some_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o he_o true_o say_v of_o himself_o that_o his_o heart_n hate_v every_o false_a way_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 119.104_o but_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n though_o sometime_o he_o have_v some_o pang_n of_o conscience_n check_v he_o for_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o can_v secure_o sleep_v in_o they_o yet_o he_o like_v and_o love_v they_o with_o all_o his_o heart_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n that_o this_o conflict_n produce_v in_o the_o action_n and_o work_n answ._n the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v in_o the_o action_n of_o a_o regenerate_a man_n be_v diverse_a as_o first_o he_o can_v do_v the_o evil_a at_o all_o time_n which_o the_o flesh_n choose_v thus_o joseph_n refuse_v the_o wicked_a suit_n of_o his_o whorish_a mistress_n gen._n 39.9_o second_o he_o can_v commit_v sin_n as_o the_o wicked_a do_v with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n for_o sin_n be_v depose_v in_o its_o regency_n can_v bear_v sway_n as_o in_o time_n past_o it_o do_v it_o be_v confine_v to_o a_o part_n alone_o and_o so_o far_o as_o regenerate_v we_o can_v sin_v 1_o john_n 3.9_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n sin_v not_o etc._n etc._n three_o he_o can_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o sinner_n but_o propound_v to_o himself_o to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n all_o his_o day_n and_o though_o sometime_o he_o slip_v and_o fall_v yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o dwell_v in_o he_o convince_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n and_o stir_v he_o up_o to_o rise_v again_o and_o to_o turn_v to_o the_o right_a way_n by_o renew_v his_o repentance_n and_o on_o the_o contrary_a by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v do_v the_o good_a he_o will_v and_o desire_v gal._n 5.17_o rom._n 7.15_o 18._o for_o when_o he_o will_v run_v his_o christian_a race_n sin_n encompass_v and_o press_v he_o down_o heb._n 12.1_o and_o make_v he_o either_o sit_v still_o or_o move_v slow_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o best_a obedience_n be_v so_o imperfect_a that_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v with_o christ_n perfect_a obedience_n and_o our_o pollution_n wash_v in_o his_o blood_n we_o can_v never_o be_v accept_v with_o god_n the_o consideration_n whereof_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 1_o cor._n 10.12_o phil._n 2.12_o to_o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o our_o heart_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 3.13_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o to_o complain_v with_o paul_n rom._n 7.23_o and_o to_o pray_v fervent_o for_o god_n assistance_n prov._n 4.23_o heb._n 12.13_o quest._n but_o see_v that_o in_o the_o carnal_a man_n there_o be_v a_o fight_n or_o skirmish_n which_o have_v some_o appearance_n of_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v betwixt_o they_o answ._n they_o differ_v in_o many_o thing_n as_o first_o in_o their_o ground_n and_o cause_n from_o whence_o they_o arise_v for_o the_o spiritual_a conflict_n arise_v from_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n and_o sanctification_n whereby_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n be_v infuse_v into_o all_o our_o power_n and_o faculty_n they_o make_v war_n against_o our_o carnal_a corruption_n and_o fleshly_a lust_n but_o the_o conflict_n which_o be_v in_o the_o unregenerate_a arise_v from_o the_o relic_n of_o god_n image_n deface_v in_o we_o oppose_v the_o image_n of_o satan_n and_o our_o fleshly_a corruption_n for_o the_o mind_n retain_v some_o small_a spark_n of_o the_o light_n of_o knowledge_n which_o may_v be_v improve_v by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n but_o much_o more_o by_o study_v the_o book_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o mere_a carnal_a man_n may_v be_v so_o enlighten_v as_o to_o be_v able_a to_o distinguish_v between_o good_a and_o evil_a truth_n and_o error_n right_a and_o wrong_n and_o hereby_o the_o conscience_n also_o be_v direct_v it_o retain_v a_o power_n to_o excuse_v when_o we_o do_v well_o and_o to_o accuse_v terrify_v and_o condemn_v when_o we_o do_v evil_a rom._n 2.15_o the_o will_v likewise_o retain_v a_o kind_n of_o freedom_n not_o only_o about_o thing_n material_o evil_a but_o such_o also_o as_o be_v natural_a civil_a and_o mere_o moral_a though_o herein_o also_o it_o be_v very_o weak_a &_o corrupt_v and_o defective_a and_o these_o relic_n common_a to_o all_o be_v in_o some_o raise_v much_o high_a by_o the_o common_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o civil_a grace_n which_o be_v confer_v more_o large_o upon_o some_o then_o upon_o other_o but_o there_o be_v mingle_v in_o all_o these_o faculty_n abundance_n of_o corruption_n also_o and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o the_o special_a kind_n one_o contrary_a to_o another_o hence_o arise_v this_o war_n between_o they_o like_a thief_n who_o all_o agree_v together_o to_o rob_v a_o true_a man_n but_o fall_v out_o among_o themselves_o when_o they_o come_v to_o divide_v the_o spoil_n thus_o the_o understanding_n enlighten_v by_o nature_n or_o common_a grace_n discern_v in_o particular_a action_n what_o be_v good_a and_o to_o be_v choose_v and_o what_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o be_v shun_v inform_v the_o conscience_n according_o and_o leave_v it_o to_o its_o censure_n and_o determination_n either_o to_o approve_v for_o do_v good_a or_o to_o condemn_v for_o do_v evil_a upon_o which_o censure_n sometime_o the_o will_n be_v incite_v to_o embrace_v that_o which_o the_o conscience_n allow_v and_o refuse_v that_o which_o it_o condemn_v but_o other_o sometime_o be_v transport_v with_o its_o own_o sinful_a corruption_n and_o oversway_v with_o the_o
all_o good_a mean_n that_o the_o spiritual_a part_n may_v be_v strengthen_v and_o the_o flesh_n with_o all_o its_o carnal_a lust_n may_v be_v mortify_v that_o it_o may_v not_o prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o 1_o cor._n 9.27_o but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n be_v common_o join_v with_o wretchless_n security_n whereby_o the_o unregenerate_a man_n careless_o neglect_v the_o cause_n and_o occasion_n of_o this_o bitter_a conflict_n till_o he_o be_v overtake_v with_o they_o and_o only_o avoid_v the_o punishment_n but_o not_o the_o sin_n or_o the_o sin_n only_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o punishment_n it_o work_v in_o he_o no_o care_n to_o mortify_v his_o sin_n unless_o only_o in_o outward_a act_n and_o that_o also_o out_o of_o a_o slavish_a fear_n and_o not_o in_o love_n and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n it_o make_v he_o not_o careful_a to_o use_v mean_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n yea_o rather_o it_o bring_v he_o into_o a_o sluggish_a despair_n as_o if_o all_o mean_n be_v useless_a or_o if_o he_o use_v any_o mean_n its_o only_a in_o hypocrisy_n to_o stop_v the_o cry_n of_o his_o conscience_n not_o with_o a_o desire_n to_o profit_v by_o they_o five_o they_o differ_v in_o the_o subject_a matter_n or_o occasion_n about_o which_o this_o conflict_n be_v make_v by_o these_o divers_a enemy_n for_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n do_v in_o all_o thing_n oppose_v one_o another_o the_o spirit_n the_o flesh_n in_o all_o that_o be_v evil_a the_o fesh_n the_o spirit_n in_o all_o that_o be_v good_a for_o there_o be_v no_o action_n which_o the_o spiritual_a man_n perform_v but_o the_o flesh_n interpose_v hinder_v therein_o as_o in_o prayer_n hear_v receive_v the_o sacrament_n sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n work_v of_o justice_n mercy_n temperance_n etc._n etc._n sometime_o whole_o withdraw_v he_o from_o they_o other_z sometime_o distract_n &_o disable_n he_o in_o they_o which_o make_v he_o to_o complain_v with_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 7.18_o 21._o and_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o spirit_n oppose_v the_o flesh_n in_o all_o know_a evil_n either_o by_o restrain_v from_o fall_v into_o evil_n or_o be_v fall_v to_o rise_v again_o by_o repentance_n six_o they_o differ_v in_o respect_n of_o time_n for_o the_o combat_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n begin_v at_o our_o regeneration_n and_o not_o before_o and_o be_v begin_v its_o constant_a and_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n though_o it_o may_v have_v some_o intermission_n in_o respect_n of_o sense_n and_o feeling_n but_o the_o conflict_n of_o conscience_n oft_o time_n begin_v so_o soon_o as_o we_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n receive_v common_a notion_n from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o it_o be_v neither_o constant_a nor_o continual_a but_o only_o by_o pang_n and_o fit_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o great_a sin_n commit_v or_o about_o to_o be_v act_v nor_o yet_o always_o last_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n for_o ofttimes_o by_o custom_n in_o sin_n the_o conscience_n become_v dead_a and_o sear_v that_o it_o take_v no_o notice_n of_o sin_n nor_o oppose_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n but_o suffer_v they_o to_o run_v headlong_o to_o all_o manner_n of_o wickedness_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v answ._n it_o be_v in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v that_o have_v receive_v spiritual_a illumination_n and_o have_v the_o use_n of_o reason_n and_o understanding_n be_v possess_v of_o god_n sanctify_a grace_n not_o only_o in_o the_o habit_n thereof_o but_o in_o their_o act_n and_o operation_n quest._n what_o be_v we_o to_o think_v of_o infant_n and_o idiot_n answ._n such_o of_o they_o as_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n he_o work_v in_o they_o for_o their_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n after_o a_o extraordinary_a secret_a and_o wonderful_a manner_n apply_v christ_n to_o they_o his_o righteousness_n obedience_n and_o virtue_n of_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n who_o all-sufficient_o supply_v unto_o they_o the_o defect_n of_o all_o inferior_a instrument_n and_o mean_n and_o hereby_o purge_v they_o from_o the_o guilt_n punishment_n and_o corruption_n of_o their_o sin_n now_o in_o these_o there_o can_v actual_o be_v this_o conflict_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o act_n and_o operation_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o only_o the_o seed_n of_o they_o yet_o even_o in_o they_o through_o spiritual_a regeneration_n there_o may_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o conflict_n between_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o flesh_n the_o seed_n of_o grace_n and_o of_o corruption_n strive_v one_o against_o another_o but_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o elect_a infant_n die_v in_o their_o infancy_n quest._n whether_o be_v this_o conflict_n in_o all_o the_o regenerate_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o measure_v answ._n it_o be_v not_o but_o diverse_o as_o it_o please_v the_o lord_n to_o glorify_v himself_o in_o the_o manifestation_n of_o his_o wisdom_n goodness_n and_o omnipotency_n either_o by_o give_v his_o servant_n a_o great_a measure_n of_o strength_n and_o grace_n whereby_o they_o obtain_v a_o easy_a victory_n or_o a_o scant_a proportion_n of_o it_o by_o which_o notwithstanding_o they_o shall_v as_o certain_o though_o not_o so_o speedy_o overcome_v show_v his_o great_a power_n in_o their_o great_a weakness_n 2_o cor._n 12.9_o quest._n be_v not_o this_o conflict_n sometime_o weak_a in_o strong_a christian_n answ._n yes_o for_o sometime_o through_o pride_n and_o self-love_n they_o be_v apt_a to_o forget_v themselves_o and_o be_v swell_v up_o in_o their_o own_o conceit_n to_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o glory_n by_o arrogate_a some_o part_n of_o the_o praise_n of_o their_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o victory_n to_o themselves_o whereupon_o the_o lord_n leave_v they_o by_o spiritual_a desertion_n unto_o their_o own_o ability_n and_o le_fw-fr we_o loose_v their_o enemy_n to_o assault_v they_o in_o which_o case_n they_o be_v utter_o unable_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o least_o conflict_n but_o be_v shameful_o foil_v and_o lead_v captive_a of_o sin_n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o noah_n lot_n job_n david_n peter_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o be_v discourage_v they_o complain_v with_o job_n chap._n 6.4_o that_o god_n oppose_v they_o as_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n etc._n etc._n and_o with_o david_n psal._n 22.1_o and_o 77.7_o 8._o and_o with_o the_o church_n isa._n 63.17_o and_o 64.9_o and_o then_o the_o flesh_n proud_o swell_v &_o triumph_n over_o the_o spirit_n say_v be_v this_o the_o man_n that_o take_v god_n for_o his_o hope_n but_o though_o god_n have_v withdraw_v himself_o a_o little_a that_o the_o spiritual_a man_n may_v the_o more_o earnest_o seek_v he_o yet_o do_v he_o not_o utter_o forsake_v his_o servant_n and_o his_o grace_n in_o they_o which_o though_o they_o seem_v extinct_a yet_o be_v they_o but_o in_o a_o swoon_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o lord_n blow_v upon_o they_o again_o by_o his_o spirit_n than_o they_o recover_v their_o former_a strength_n and_o the_o christian_a champion_n be_v grieve_v and_o ashamed_a for_o his_o former_a foil_n with_o more_o than_o wont_a valour_n assault_v his_o enemy_n and_o put_v they_o to_o flight_n obtain_v the_o victory_n and_o ever_o after_o hold_v they_o under_o more_o base_a subjection_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n answ._n the_o success_n be_v twofold_a the_o first_o whereof_o be_v the_o repulse_n and_o foil_n which_o the_o spirit_n suffer_v through_o the_o malice_n and_o fury_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o second_o be_v of_o the_o victory_n and_o triumph_v of_o the_o spirit_n over_o it_o the_o first_o be_v temporary_a and_o last_v only_o for_o a_o time_n the_o second_o be_v permanent_a and_o everlasting_a quest._n what_o be_v considerable_a about_o the_o first_o answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v in_o this_o combat_n when_o as_o by_o the_o subtlety_n or_o violence_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v hinder_v in_o its_o course_n of_o godliness_n &_o allure_v or_o forcible_o draw_v to_o the_o commit_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o st._n paul_n complain_v rom._n 7.21_o 22._o and_o this_o happen_v either_o through_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o want_v of_o watchfulness_n and_o spiritual_a care_n to_o get_v the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o we_o of_o which_o foil_n there_o follow_v three_o notable_a effect_n 1._o unfeigned_a and_o bitter_a sorrow_n for_o our_o slip_n and_o fall_v so_o isai._n 63.17_o 2._o a_o earnest_a desire_n to_o rise_v again_o to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o have_v get_v the_o victory_n to_o keep_v it_o under_o for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v so_o rom._n 7.24_o 3._o have_v obtain_v the_o victory_n a_o use_n of_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o be_v
preserve_v from_o all_o such_o foil_n for_o the_o time_n to_o come_v for_o which_o end_n he_o 1._o keep_v a_o narrow_a watch_n over_o all_o his_o way_n especial_o over_o his_o heart_n wherein_o the_o flesh_n hide_v his_o chief_a ambushment_n not_o ready_o satisfy_v every_o desire_n of_o profit_n and_o delight_n but_o first_o examine_v they_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v embrace_v or_o reject_v 2._o he_o will_v be_v most_o careful_a to_o comfort_v and_o strengthen_v the_o spiritual_a part_n to_o keep_v the_o armour_n of_o god_n close_o buckle_v to_o he_o and_o to_o be_v well_o provide_v of_o weapon_n before_o the_o conflict_n 3._o he_o will_v show_v the_o like_a care_n in_o weaken_v his_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n by_o withdraw_v from_o it_o the_o chief_a weapon_n whereby_o it_o have_v former_o prevail_v 4._o the_o regenerate_a man_n after_o his_o fall_n will_v more_o zealous_o hate_v his_o sin_n then_o ever_o former_o avoid_v and_o fly_v from_o it_o yea_o the_o often_o he_o have_v fall_v into_o it_o the_o more_o he_o hate_v it_o 5._o after_o his_o foil_n and_o fall_v he_o will_v careful_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o his_o former_a sin_n redeem_v his_o lose_a time_n by_o his_o future_a diligence_n quest._n how_o far_o may_v the_o flesh_n prevail_v against_o the_o spirit_n answ._n for_o resolve_v of_o this_o doubt_n we_o must_v first_o distinguish_v between_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o person_n in_o who_o they_o be_v the_o gift_n may_v be_v consider_v both_o in_o their_o kind_n and_o in_o their_o quality_n first_o concern_v the_o former_a the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o regenerate_a and_o unregenerate_a or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o elect_a alone_o the_o common_a grace_n be_v especial_o those_o moral_a virtue_n of_o wisdom_n justice_n fortitude_n temperance_n patience_n etc._n etc._n which_o may_v not_o only_o be_v lose_v and_o quite_o extinguish_v in_o civil_a man_n but_o also_o in_o the_o faithful_a because_o they_o be_v not_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a but_o rather_o ornament_n than_o part_n of_o the_o spiritual_a man_n so_o in_o david_n when_o he_o feign_v himself_o mad_a and_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o bathsheba_n and_o in_o his_o unjust_a sentence_n against_o mephibosheth_n thus_o noah_n lose_v his_o temperance_n let_v his_o chastity_n jeremy_n and_o jonah_n their_o patience_n etc._n etc._n but_o as_o for_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o and_o essential_a to_o a_o christian_a be_v once_o have_v they_o can_v never_o be_v lose_v notwithstanding_o all_o the_o power_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o flesh_n for_o rom._n 11.19_o the_o gift_n and_o call_v of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n so_o also_o joh._n 10.28_o second_o the_o save_a grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v be_v consider_v in_o their_o quality_n for_o they_o be_v either_o true_a or_o false_a the_o true_a be_v in_o the_o regenerate_a alone_o the_o false_a in_o hypocrite_n and_o temporary_n now_o these_o may_v loose_v their_o illumination_n faith_n love_n and_o zeal_n because_o they_o be_v but_o either_o common_a grace_n or_o in_o show_n &_o appearance_n only_o hence_o matth._n 35.29_o from_o he_o that_o have_v not_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o even_o that_o which_o he_o have_v with_o luke_n 8.18_o quest._n but_o may_v not_o true_a sanctify_v and_o save_v grace_n in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v utter_o kill_v or_o at_o least_o for_o a_o time_n quench_v answ._n first_o as_o some_o seem_a grace_n in_o the_o unregenerate_a may_v be_v quite_o lose_v so_o true_a grace_n in_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v seem_o lose_v but_o not_o quite_o for_o matth._n 25.29_o to_o he_o that_o have_v shall_v be_v give_v and_o he_o shall_v have_v abundance_n so_o joh._n 15.2_o every_o branch_n in_o i_o that_o bear_v fruit_n shall_v be_v purge_v etc._n etc._n yet_o may_v they_o seem_o loose_v those_o grace_n which_o they_o keep_v in_o truth_n as_o for_o example_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o save_a knowledge_n when_o through_o the_o relic_n of_o ignorance_n they_o fall_v into_o some_o gross_a error_n heresy_n or_o schism_n they_o may_v seem_o loose_v their_o faith_n when_o be_v violent_o assault_v by_o temptation_n it_o receive_v some_o grievous_a foil_n and_o lie_v cover_v under_o incredulity_n as_o fire_n under_o ash_n or_o the_o sun_n under_o a_o cloud_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o loose_a repentance_n when_o they_o be_v overtake_v afresh_o by_o their_o old_a sin_n especial_o when_o after_o they_o be_v cleanse_v they_o relapse_n into_o gross_a sin_n not_o only_o through_o ignorance_n but_o witting_o against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o save_a grace_n be_v not_o lose_v but_o only_o hide_v and_o cover_v for_o a_o time_n second_o other_o grace_n which_o spring_n from_o those_o which_o be_v fundamental_a and_o absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a may_v for_o a_o time_n be_v lose_v as_o full_a assurance_n peace_n of_o conscience_n zeal_n of_o god_n glory_n the_o sense_n and_o feel_n of_o his_o love_n joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n etc._n etc._n which_o tend_v to_o the_o well_o be_v of_o a_o christian_a may_v in_o respect_n of_o present_a apprehension_n not_o only_o be_v much_o dull_v but_o quite_o extinguish_v as_o we_o see_v in_o job_n who_o think_v god_n his_o enemy_n so_o david_n complain_v psal._n 22.1_o and_o 51.8_o 10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 88_o yet_o in_o these_o intermission_n the_o true_a christian_a have_v restless_a long_n after_o the_o sense_n and_o feel_v of_o renew_a grace_n and_o show_v as_o much_o fervency_n of_o affection_n and_o entireness_n of_o love_n towards_o they_o by_o his_o bitter_a mourning_n for_o their_o absence_n as_o he_o former_o do_v in_o his_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v in_o their_o presence_n three_o save_v and_o fundamental_a grace_n may_v be_v lose_v in_o some_o degree_n at_o least_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o strong_a faith_n may_v be_v shake_v with_o doubt_n fervent_a love_n may_v be_v cool_v assure_a hope_n may_v quail_v etc._n etc._n as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o job_n david_n peter_n the_o galatian_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n rev._n 2.4_o and_o of_o sardis_n rev._n 3.2_o yea_o these_o grace_n may_v not_o only_o be_v shrewd_o shake_v but_o cast_v into_o a_o dead_a swoon_n in_o which_o they_o will_v appear_v neither_o to_o other_o nor_o to_o they_o that_o have_v they_o but_o yet_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n which_o may_v decay_v in_o their_o degree_n but_o as_o for_o the_o habit_n of_o these_o grace_n they_o never_o decay_v in_o god_n child_n not_o so_o much_o as_o in_o their_o degree_n but_o grow_v continual_o till_o they_o come_v to_o their_o full_a stature_n whence_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 1.3_o isa._n 61.3_o and_o god_n building_n psal._n 92.14_o and_o god_n child_n who_o grow_v till_o they_o come_v to_o perfect_a age_n ephes._n 4.13_o 14_o 15._o and_o their_o grace_n be_v fountain_n of_o live_a water_n which_o flow_v continual_o isa._n 58.11_o hence_o the_o path_n of_o the_o just_a be_v compare_v to_o the_o morning_n light_n etc._n etc._n prov._n 4.18_o object_n but_o do_v not_o david_n loose_a degree_n of_o his_o grace_n when_o he_o commit_v adultery_n and_o murder_v and_o peter_n when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n answ._n there_o be_v a_o decay_n yea_o a_o utter_a surcease_n of_o they_o for_o the_o time_n till_o they_o be_v renew_v by_o repentance_n yet_o not_o in_o the_o habit_n and_o essence_n of_o their_o grace_n but_o only_o in_o their_o operation_n as_o the_o sun_n ever_o shine_v in_o his_o full_a brightness_n though_o it_o be_v oft_o hide_v from_o our_o sight_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o ascribe_v this_o permanency_n of_o their_o grace_n to_o any_o property_n or_o excellency_n which_o god_n child_n have_v in_o themselves_o as_o if_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n they_o can_v withstand_v all_o tentation_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o power_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n to_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n from_o who_o we_o receive_v spiritual_a nourishment_n and_o to_o the_o continual_a gracious_a assistance_n of_o our_o good_a god_n who_o support_v we_o against_o all_o the_o power_n of_o hell_n object_n but_o by_o this_o doctrine_n many_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o become_v presumptuous_a and_o secure_v ans._n so_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n through_o god_n free_a grace_n by_o faith_n obey_v yea_o god_n mercy_n redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o where_o the_o apostle_n teach_v rom._n 3.7_o
8._o and_o 6.1_o where_o sin_n abound_v grace_n abound_v much_o more_o some_o be_v ready_a to_o say_v let_v we_o then_o sin_n that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o any_o sound_a christian_a who_o have_v these_o grace_n shall_v abuse_v what_o have_v be_v say_v to_o presumption_n and_o security_n for_o though_o they_o can_v loose_v their_o grace_n yet_o they_o may_v loose_v peace_n comfort_n joy_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o their_o life_n in_o which_o state_n they_o be_v full_a of_o horror_n and_o before_o they_o can_v purchase_v their_o former_a peace_n they_o must_v pass_v through_o the_o purgatory_n of_o repentance_n send_v out_o deep_a sigh_n and_o bitter_a groan_n etc._n etc._n which_o will_v make_v they_o more_o wary_a ever_o after_o even_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v phil._n 2.13_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n considerable_a in_o the_o success_n of_o this_o conflict_n answ._n that_o the_o spirit_n always_o obtain_v a_o assure_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n for_o though_o it_o be_v often_o weaken_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v whole_o vanquish_v but_o still_o recover_v strength_n whereby_o it_o prevail_v and_o put_v the_o flesh_n to_o flight_n though_o it_o recieve_v many_o wound_n and_o fall_v in_o the_o fight_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o christ_n hold_v we_o by_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o bid_v we_o fight_v without_o fear_n isa._n 40.10_o 11_o 12._o and_o 42.6_o yea_o he_o have_v inseparat_o unite_v we_o to_o himself_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n joh._n 10.28_o and_o make_v we_o lively_a member_n of_o his_o body_n and_o therefore_o be_v able_a to_o defend_v we_o he_o will_v never_o suffer_v we_o to_o perish_v for_o then_o his_o own_o body_n shall_v receive_v a_o maim_n oject_n but_o we_o see_v many_o christian_n who_o both_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n and_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o other_o be_v member_n of_o christ_n yet_o quite_o fall_v away_o and_o become_v member_n of_o satan_n answ._n the_o member_n of_o christ_n general_o so_o call_v be_v of_o two_o sort_n 1._o such_o lively_a member_n as_o be_v inseparable_o unite_v to_o he_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n which_o neither_o the_o devil_n nor_o the_o flesh_n nor_o any_o other_o power_n can_v pluck_v away_o from_o he_o 2._o such_o as_o be_v improper_o call_v christ_n member_n be_v dead_a and_o fruitless_a and_o only_o so_o in_o outward_a profession_n and_o these_o may_v fail_v and_o be_v quite_o sever_v from_o christ_n but_o this_o do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o true_a member_n of_o christ_n may_v perish_v for_o they_o can_v never_o be_v part_v from_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a union_n because_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v the_o chief_n band_n of_o it_o can_v never_o fail_v hosa_n 2.19_o jer._n 31.34_o quest._n by_o what_o degree_n do_v the_o spirit_n obtain_v the_o victory_n answ._n first_o in_o this_o life_n in_o which_o this_o conquest_n over_o the_o flesh_n be_v but_o inchoate_n and_o begin_v the_o lust_n thereof_o not_o be_v whole_o abolish_v but_o only_o in_o some_o degree_n mortify_v by_o reason_n whereof_o the_o conflict_n between_o these_o enemy_n continue_v not_o only_o in_o our_o first_o conversion_n when_o we_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o christ_n but_o even_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o still_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o issue_n of_o it_o be_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n though_o it_o meet_v with_o many_o foil_n in_o the_o fight_n rom._n 8.1_o where_o it_o appear_v that_o whatsoever_o his_o slip_n and_o error_n may_v be_v yet_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o hold_v on_o in_o his_o christian_a course_n unto_o the_o end_n second_o yet_o whilst_o we_o continue_v here_o the_o victory_n be_v neither_o get_v nor_o hold_v without_o a_o conflict_n wherein_o the_o spirit_n be_v often_o foil_v but_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o life_n we_o shall_v obtain_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o the_o lust_n thereof_o and_o then_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n or_o time_n for_o fight_v but_o for_o receive_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n and_o the_o enjoy_n of_o everlasting_a peace_n as_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o rev._n 3.21_o quest._n what_o argument_n may_v encourage_v we_o to_o this_o conflict_n against_o the_o flesh_n answ._n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o this_o victory_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n require_v first_o a_o due_a preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n second_o a_o wise_a and_o valorous_a behaviour_n in_o the_o fight_n itself_o quest._n what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o preparation_n to_o the_o fight_n answ._n first_o a_o serious_a consideration_n of_o those_o argument_n which_o may_v put_v courage_n into_o we_o and_o make_v we_o resolute_a in_o assault_v this_o enemy_n second_o a_o right_a use_n of_o certain_a mean_n which_o may_v enable_v we_o to_o overcome_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o reason_n which_o may_v encourage_v we_o to_o set_v upon_o this_o enemy_n the_o flesh_n answ._n first_o because_o its_o the_o will_n of_o our_o great_a captain_n the_o lord_n of_o host_n that_o we_o shall_v encounter_v it_o to_o which_o he_o often_o and_o earnest_o press_v we_o to_o yield_v obedience_n by_o his_o command_n that_o we_o shall_v fight_v against_o the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n as_o first_o that_o we_o shall_v depose_v it_o from_o its_o regency_n rom._n 6.12_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o satisfy_v it_o gal._n 5.16_o that_o we_o shall_v utter_o renounce_v it_o tit._n 2.11_o 12._o that_o we_o shall_v put_v it_o off_o ephes._n 4.22_o yea_o mortify_v it_o col._n 3.5_o crucify_v it_o or_o put_v it_o to_o a_o shameful_a death_n gal._n 5.24_o there_o be_v a_o gracious_a promise_n to_o such_o rom._n 8.13_o second_o let_v the_o necessity_n of_o this_o fight_n encourage_v we_o to_o it_o see_v we_o have_v no_o peace_n with_o our_o sinful_a flesh_n but_o upon_o most_o woeful_a condition_n if_o we_o do_v not_o fight_v against_o it_o for_o if_o we_o fight_v not_o against_o it_o it_o will_v fight_v against_o and_o overcome_v we_o if_o we_o hold_v it_o not_o under_o as_o a_o slave_n it_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o we_o and_o enthrall_v both_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o a_o wretched_a bondage_n and_o we_o have_v better_o with_o the_o prodigal_n feed_v with_o filthy_a swine_n then_o to_o become_v slave_n to_o these_o sensual_a and_o more_o filthy_a lust_n now_o how_o unworthy_a be_v this_o our_o be_v and_o breed_v who_o by_o our_o creation_n be_v son_n and_o child_n of_o god_n to_o yield_v ourselves_o slave_n to_o such_o cruel_a master_n who_o will_v make_v we_o employ_v our_o body_n and_o mind_n which_o be_v create_v for_o god_n service_n in_o the_o miserable_a bondage_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n but_o beside_o the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o its_o cruel_a tyranny_n it_o be_v more_o odious_a for_o its_o pollution_n and_o filthiness_n for_o there_o be_v no_o filthy_a sink_n or_o stink_a carrion_n to_o be_v compare_v to_o it_o three_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o manifold_a evil_n which_o be_v do_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o flesh_n shall_v excite_v we_o to_o this_o combat_n for_o its_o more_o mischievous_a to_o we_o then_o the_o devil_n himself_o who_o can_v never_o hurt_v we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o first_o betray_v by_o this_o inbred_a enemy_n yea_o it_o be_v worse_o than_o hell_n and_o damnation_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o they_o both_o and_o without_o it_o hell_n be_v no_o hell_n it_o be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n from_o which_o idolatry_n blasphemy_n murder_n adultery_n etc._n etc._n grow_v and_o spring_n it_o be_v such_o a_o enemy_n as_o make_v god_n himself_o our_o enemy_n expose_v we_o to_o his_o wrath_n and_o will_v cast_v we_o headlong_o into_o eternal_a torment_n if_o god_n infinite_a mercy_n do_v not_o stay_v we_o in_o the_o way_n it_o be_v the_o provoker_n to_o all_o wickedness_n and_o the_o great_a outrage_n that_o be_v ever_o commit_v in_o the_o world_n may_v challenge_v the_o flesh_n as_o their_o chief_a cause_n and_o author_n and_o shall_v we_o have_v any_o peace_n or_o truce_n with_o such_o a_o vile_a and_o malicious_a enemy_n it_o be_v it_o that_o pierce_v christ_n hand_n and_o foot_n that_o thrust_v the_o spear_n into_o his_o side_n that_o put_v he_o into_o that_o agony_n in_o the_o garden_n and_o upon_o the_o cross_n etc._n etc._n which_o move_v man_n daily_o to_o crucify_v he_o afresh_o and_o to_o trample_v his_o precious_a blood_n under_o their_o filthy_a foot_n and_o can_v we_o find_v in_o our_o heart_n to_o have_v peace_n with_o such_o a_o enemy_n to_o our_o saviour_n it_o be_v also_o the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o punishment_n and_o misery_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o inward_a or_o outward_a and_o last_o of_o death_n itself_o
not_o in_o love_n with_o any_o five_o the_o next_o rule_n for_o the_o subdue_a of_o the_o flesh_n be_v that_o we_o must_v neglect_v no_o sin_n as_o though_o we_o be_v in_o no_o danger_n of_o fall_v into_o it_o for_o we_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o all_o sin_n in_o we_o and_o need_v nothing_o to_o the_o commit_n of_o it_o but_o that_o god_n shall_v leave_v we_o to_o ourselves_o and_o satan_n tentation_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a phil._n 2.12_o and_o when_o we_o think_v we_o stand_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o fall_v 1_o cor._n 10.12_o six_o the_o last_o rule_n be_v that_o we_o set_v no_o stint_n to_o our_o mortification_n but_o that_o we_o endeavour_v from_o one_o degree_n to_o aspire_v to_o another_o till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n we_o must_v not_o deal_v with_o these_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o joash_n with_o the_o aramite_n 2_o king_n 13.18_o content_v ourselves_o with_o two_o or_o three_o victory_n over_o they_o much_o less_o as_o the_o israelite_n with_o those_o curse_a nation_n suffer_v they_o quiet_o to_o dwell_v with_o we_o on_o condition_n that_o they_o will_v contribute_v something_o to_o our_o pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o we_o must_v war_v with_o they_o till_o we_o have_v utter_o root_v they_o out_o or_o at_o least_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o joshuah_n with_o the_o gibeonite_n to_o make_v they_o our_o slave_n let_v we_o not_o deal_v with_o they_o as_o saul_n and_o ahab_n with_o agag_n and_o benhadad_o get_v the_o victory_n and_o so_o suffer_v they_o to_o live_v least_o through_o god_n judgement_n they_o kill_v we_o because_o we_o kill_v not_o they_o neither_o with_o saul_n let_v we_o destroy_v the_o mean_a of_o our_o lust_n and_o keep_v the_o fat_a alive_a which_o bring_v most_o pleasure_n or_o profit_n to_o we_o let_v we_o not_o be_v like_o herod_n that_o refrain_v from_o many_o sin_n but_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o herodias_n but_o our_o mortification_n must_v be_v without_o stint_n or_o restraint_n extend_v to_o all_o lust_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o time_n continual_o even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n and_o thus_o continue_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n we_o shall_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n rev._n 2.10_o and_o last_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o degree_n we_o must_v not_o content_v ourselves_o that_o we_o have_v mortify_v our_o lust_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o we_o must_v strive_v after_o perfection_n not_o suffer_v sin_n to_o live_v in_o any_o of_o our_o member_n but_o must_v cleanse_v ourselves_o from_o all_o filthiness_n of_o flesh_n &_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2_o co._n 7.1_o labour_v to_o be_v perfect_a as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5.48_o for_o which_o end_n we_o must_v pray_v god_n to_o sanctify_v we_o throughout_o 1_o thes._n 5.23_o and_o christ_n our_o saviour_n to_o sanctify_v and_o cleanse_v we_o by_o thâ—_n wash_v of_o water_n by_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 5.25_o and_o to_o our_o prayer_n we_o must_v add_v our_o endeavour_n to_o increase_v in_o the_o measure_n of_o mortification_n get_v daily_o new_a victory_n over_o all_o our_o sinful_a lust_n true_a grace_n be_v grow_a grace_n etc._n etc._n quest._n what_o mean_n may_v we_o use_v to_o strengthen_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o victory_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v avoid_v the_o mean_n whereby_o it_o be_v weaken_v for_o in_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n both_o these_o concur_v in_o the_o same_o action_n for_o the_o famish_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v the_o nourish_a of_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o weaken_n of_o the_o one_o be_v the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o other_o quantum_fw-la carni_fw-la detrahes_fw-la tantum_fw-la facies_fw-la animum_fw-la spiritual_n bona_fw-la habitudine_fw-la relucere_fw-la say_v basil._n look_v how_o much_o thou_o detract_a from_o the_o flesh_n so_o much_o thou_o make_v thy_o spiritual_a part_n to_o prosper_v and_o flourish_v in_o good_a health_n and_o like_v now_o the_o chief_a mean_n whereby_o the_o spirit_n be_v weaken_v be_v our_o sin_n whereby_o we_o grieve_v the_o good_a spirit_n of_o god_n and_o make_v he_o weary_a of_o lodging_n in_o our_o heart_n but_o above_o other_o such_o sin_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o be_v commit_v against_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n wilful_o and_o presumptuous_o with_o which_o kind_n of_o obstinate_a rebellion_n the_o spirit_n be_v tire_v that_o he_o will_v no_o longet_n contend_v with_o we_o but_o leave_v we_o to_o our_o lust_n and_o a_o reprobate_a mind_n to_o go_v on_o to_o our_o perdition_n gen._n 6.3_o so_o it_o be_v with_o the_o old_a world_n of_o this_o god_n complain_v amos_n 2.13_o that_o he_o be_v press_v under_o their_o sin_n as_o a_o cart_n under_o the_o sheaf_n for_o this_o god_n give_v the_o gentile_n up_o to_o vile_a affection_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 1.26_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.19_o nor_o grieve_v he_o ephes._n 4.30_o quest._n but_o what_o be_v those_o special_a sin_n which_o most_o wound_n and_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n of_o mind_n which_o pull_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o spirit_n his_o chief_a weapon_n the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n whereby_o it_o defend_v itself_o and_o offend_v its_o enemy_n it_o also_o dazzle_v the_o understanding_n that_o it_o can_v discern_v the_o slight_n and_o subtlety_n of_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n nor_o on_o which_o side_n they_o strike_v we_o nor_o how_o to_o ward_v off_o their_o blow_n second_o infidelity_n which_o disable_v the_o spirit_n whilst_o it_o deprive_v it_o of_o the_o chief_a comfort_n and_o encouragement_n whereby_o it_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n viz._n god_n sweet_a promise_n of_o grace_n in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o glory_n in_o the_o next_o to_o all_o those_o who_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o mortify_v the_o flesh_n yea_o it_o weaken_v the_o spiritual_a bond_n of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v our_o faith_n by_o which_o alone_o he_o be_v apply_v and_o so_o hinder_v the_o influence_n of_o his_o grace_n by_o which_o we_o be_v strengthen_v against_o the_o flesh_n and_o enable_v to_o withstand_v the_o assault_n of_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n three_o impenitency_n which_o be_v most_o pernicious_a to_o the_o health_n and_o vigour_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o beside_o that_o it_o hinder_v all_o the_o operation_n of_o faith_n the_o application_n of_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o promise_v make_v in_o he_o our_o communion_n with_o god_n hide_v his_o love_a countenance_n from_o we_o in_o the_o appehension_n whereof_o consist_v the_o life_n of_o our_o life_n it_o also_o deprive_v we_o of_o peace_n of_o conscience_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o our_o spiritual_a man_n be_v strengthen_v &_o after_o we_o have_v receive_v wound_n by_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o spiritual_a fâ—ight_n it_o hinder_v their_o cure_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o rankle_v and_o daily_o to_o grow_v more_o incurable_a four_o carnal_a security_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n great_o weaken_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o bless_v ourselves_o when_o our_o state_n be_v dangerous_a and_o have_v no_o sense_n and_o feeling_n either_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o love_n or_o of_o his_o displeasure_n by_o the_o one_o whereof_o the_o spirit_n be_v strengthen_v in_o god_n service_n and_o by_o the_o other_o we_o be_v preserve_v from_o sin_v against_o he_o carnal_a security_n weaken_v the_o spirit_n as_o it_o make_v we_o put_v the_o evil_a day_n far_o from_o we_o and_o utter_o to_o neglect_v our_o spiritual_a enemy_n as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n it_o make_v we_o lay_v aside_o our_o watch_n and_o so_o to_o lie_v open_a to_o the_o assault_n of_o our_o adversary_n and_o to_o neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o safety_n five_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n which_o like_o birdlime_n so_o besmear_v the_o wing_n of_o of_o our_o soul_n that_o thereby_o it_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o earth_n and_o worldly_a vanity_n more_o especial_o the_o love_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n make_v the_o spiritual_a man_n sluggish_a in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n the_o love_n of_o riches_n hinder_v he_o from_o seek_v after_o those_o incomparable_a treasure_n which_o be_v reserve_v for_o we_o in_o heaven_n it_o choke_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o word_n that_o it_o can_v take_v root_n and_o bear_v fruit_n it_o frustrate_v all_o the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v take_v effect_n it_o expose_v we_o to_o many_o tentation_n and_o snare_n which_o drown_v man_n in_o destruction_n 1_o tim_n 6.9_o 10._o and_o so_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a pleasure_n hinder_v the_o pursuit_n of_o those_o eternal_a pleasure_n
and_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o be_v as_o god_n right_a hand_n for_o ever_o more_o for_o when_o the_o flesh_n be_v pamper_a with_o these_o carnal_a delight_n the_o spirit_n be_v pine_v when_o it_o be_v make_v fat_a with_o gluttony_n the_o spirit_n grow_v lean_a fullness_n of_o wine_n and_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o stand_v together_o as_o we_o see_v ephes._n 5.18_o second_o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o the_o spirit_n poison_n instead_o of_o wholesome_a food_n nor_o carnal_a weapon_n instead_o of_o spiritual_a as_o instead_o of_o the_o pure_a word_n of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a manna_n the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o sacrament_n we_o must_v not_o feed_v our_o soul_n with_o humane_a invention_n and_o tradition_n will-worship_n and_o superstitious_a devotion_n not_o warrant_v by_o scripture_n of_o which_o the_o more_o liberal_o that_o we_o feed_v the_o more_o lean_a we_o wax_v in_o our_o spiritual_a strength_n and_o stature_n yea_o the_o more_o feeble_a we_o grow_v in_o all_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o we_o must_v not_o provide_v for_o this_o spiritual_a warfare_n carnal_a weapon_n for_o 2_o cor._n 10.4_o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warfare_n be_v not_o carnal_a etc._n etc._n as_o for_o example_n we_o must_v not_o fight_v against_o the_o flesh_n with_o fleshly_a anger_n and_o carnal_a revenge_n for_o jam._n 1.20_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n we_o must_v not_o seek_v to_o subdue_v the_o flesh_n with_o popish_a fast_v call_v the_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n 1_o tim._n 4.1_o 3._o but_o with_o our_o fast_n when_o we_o have_v just_a occasion_n we_o must_v join_v prayer_n the_o one_o be_v the_o end_n the_o other_o the_o mean_n enable_v we_o thereunto_o three_o we_o must_v not_o remit_v any_o thing_n of_o our_o zeal_n in_o holy_a duty_n and_o give_v way_n to_o coldness_n and_o formality_n therein_o for_o we_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o preserve_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o spirit_n whilst_o be_v in_o the_o best_a plight_n then_o recover_v it_o when_o it_o be_v diminish_v again_o the_o more_o resolute_o we_o stand_v in_o the_o strength_n of_o grace_n receive_v the_o more_o willing_a the_o lord_n be_v to_o assist_v we_o in_o fight_v his_o battle_n the_o more_o careful_a we_o be_v to_o increase_v his_o spiritual_a talent_n the_o more_o willing_a he_o be_v to_o redouble_v they_o 4._o last_o we_o must_v avoid_v fleshly_a sloth_n and_o negligence_n and_o must_v use_v god_n gift_n and_o grace_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o christian_a duty_n to_o the_o glory_n of_o he_o that_o give_v they_o our_o knowledge_n must_v be_v exercise_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o what_o we_o know_v our_o faith_n in_o good_a work_n our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a duty_n we_o owe_v they_o for_o if_o we_o can_v abound_v in_o all_o grace_n yet_o if_o we_o do_v not_o use_v they_o for_o our_o own_o defence_n and_o the_o discomfort_v our_o enemy_n we_o shall_v be_v never_o the_o near_o in_o obtain_v the_o victory_n quest._n how_o may_v we_o cheer_v up_o and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o conflict_n answ._n first_o we_o must_v earnest_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n more_o strengthen_v and_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o it_o more_o enlarge_v and_o multiply_v in_o we_o god_n have_v promise_v that_o if_o we_o want_v the_o spirit_n and_o ask_v it_o of_o he_o he_o will_v give_v it_o we_o luke_n 11.13_o so_o if_o we_o have_v it_o and_o desire_v and_o beg_v a_o increase_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o it_o he_o will_v satisfy_v our_o desire_n and_o carry_v it_o on_o to_o perfection_n psal._n 145.19_o phil._n 1.6_o for_o therefore_o do_v the_o lord_n give_v we_o these_o long_n that_o we_o may_v satisfy_v they_o we_o must_v not_o therefore_o rest_v content_a with_o any_o measure_n of_o grace_n receive_v but_o go_v on_o from_o grace_n to_o grace_n till_o we_o come_v to_o perfection_n and_o this_o be_v a_o infallible_a sign_n of_o the_o regenerate_a who_o be_v therefore_o say_v to_o be_v tree_n of_o righteousness_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n psal._n 92.14_o which_o be_v most_o fruitful_a in_o their_o old_a age_n they_o be_v like_o the_o morning_n light_n which_o shine_v more_o and_o more_o to_o the_o perfect_a day_n prov._n 4.18_o they_o be_v god_n bilding_n which_o be_v still_o set_v up_o till_o it_o be_v full_o finish_v ephes._n 2.20_o they_o be_v god_n child_n who_o grow_v from_o strength_n to_o strength_n till_o they_o come_v to_o a_o perfect_a stature_n therefore_o we_o must_v desire_v to_o grow_v in_o grace_n ephes._n 4.12_o 13._o joh._n 15.2_o 2_o pet._n 3.18_o second_o we_o must_v use_v all_o good_a mean_n for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o which_o end_n 1._o we_o must_v be_v diligent_a in_o hear_v read_v and_o meditate_v on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n not_o only_o the_o seed_n whereby_o we_o be_v beget_v again_o but_o the_o food_n also_o whereby_o we_o be_v nourish_v till_o we_o come_v to_o a_o full_a age_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o and_o because_o a_o time_n of_o scarcity_n may_v come_v we_o must_v with_o joseph_n lay_v up_o aforehand_o that_o we_o may_v have_v provision_n in_o such_o time_n as_o those_o for_o if_o food_n be_v withdraw_v from_o the_o spirit_n it_o will_v languish_v and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o assault_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n 2._o to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n we_o must_v join_v the_o frequent_a use_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n which_o be_v a_o spiritual_a feast_n purposely_o ordain_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o the_o strengthen_v our_o communion_n with_o he_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o for_o the_o replenish_n of_o we_o with_o all_o those_o sanctify_a grace_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o resist_v the_o flesh_n 3._o we_o must_v use_v the_o help_n of_o holy_a conference_n instruct_v exhort_v admonish_a counsel_v and_o comfort_v one_o another_o that_o we_o may_v be_v further_o edify_v in_o our_o holy_a faith_n judas_n 20._o three_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n we_o must_v nourish_v the_o good_a motion_n thereof_o neither_o utter_o quench_v they_o nor_o delay_v to_o put_v they_o in_o practice_n but_o present_o obey_v they_o take_v the_o first_o and_o best_a opportunity_n of_o perform_v those_o duty_n which_o it_o require_v as_o when_o a_o fit_a opportunity_n be_v offer_v it_o move_v we_o to_o prayer_n either_o to_o beg_v the_o grace_n which_o we_o want_v or_o to_o give_v thanks_o for_o benefit_n receive_v we_o be_v not_o to_o neglect_v this_o motion_n utter_o nor_o to_o cool_v it_o by_o delay_n but_o present_o to_o put_v it_o in_o execution_n so_o in_o other_o duty_n either_o of_o piety_n to_o god_n or_o of_o mercy_n and_o charity_n to_o man_n we_o must_v not_o put_v they_o off_o to_o another_o time_n but_o present_o set_v upon_o they_o make_v hay_n while_o the_o sun_n shine_v etc._n etc._n which_o will_v much_o cheer_n and_o comfort_v the_o spirit_n be_v thus_o ready_o obey_v four_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a of_o maintain_v our_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o our_o assurance_n of_o his_o love_n and_o favour_n which_o be_v best_a do_v by_o preserve_a peace_n in_o our_o own_o conscience_n keep_v they_o clear_a from_o know_v and_o voluntary_a sin_n whereby_o our_o father_n may_v be_v anger_v and_o we_o expose_v to_o his_o judgement_n for_o if_o god_n be_v offend_v his_o spirit_n can_v be_v well_o please_v with_o we_o neither_o will_v he_o renew_v our_o strength_n nor_o send_v we_o fresh_a supply_n of_o grace_n to_o strengthen_v we_o against_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n neither_o can_v our_o regenerate_a spirit_n with_o courage_n fight_v against_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o fesh_n when_o it_o want_v the_o light_n of_o god_n countenance_n and_o its_o peace_n be_v interrupt_v with_o he_o yea_o we_o must_v endeavour_v to_o have_v not_o only_o god_n grace_n habitual_o but_o to_o feel_v their_o several_a action_n and_o operation_n work_v our_o heart_n to_o all_o good_a duty_n and_o these_o feeling_n of_o faith_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v best_a obtain_v and_o keep_v when_o as_o we_o preserve_v our_o communion_n and_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o the_o constant_a and_o conscionable_a use_n of_o his_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o hear_v prayer_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n and_o frequent_v the_o public_a assembly_n where_o god_n be_v present_a by_o his_o spirit_n as_o psal._n 42.1_o 2._o and_o 84.1_o etc._n etc._n when_o we_o labour_v daily_o in_o the_o mortification_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o separate_v between_o god_n and_o we_o and_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o all_o holy_a duty_n of_o his_o service_n thereby_o glorify_v his_o name_n
and_o edify_v our_o neighbour_n by_o our_o good_a example_n five_o we_o must_v careful_o preserve_v our_o body_n and_o soul_n which_o be_v his_o temple_n in_o purity_n from_o all_o pollution_n of_o sin_n for_o as_o a_o good_a air_n and_o sweet_a habitation_n do_v much_o refresh_v and_o strengthen_v our_o natural_a and_o vital_a spirit_n and_o preserve_v our_o body_n in_o health_n so_o no_o less_o do_v it_o cheer_v up_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n within_o we_o if_o we_o provide_v he_o a_o cleanly_a lodging_n free_a from_o sinful_a impurity_n sweeten_v with_o the_o incense_n of_o our_o prayer_n and_o adorn_v with_o the_o flower_n and_o fruit_n of_o our_o good_a work_n and_o holy_a obedience_n six_o if_o we_o will_v strengthen_v the_o spirit_n and_o increase_v in_o we_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n thereof_o we_o must_v keep_v they_o in_o continual_a exercise_n and_o cause_v these_o habit_n to_o show_v themselves_o in_o their_o function_n and_o operation_n for_o as_o breathe_v and_o move_v be_v necessary_a for_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o our_o body_n so_o fruitful_a work_n and_o holy_a walk_v in_o all_o christian_a duty_n be_v for_o preserve_v and_o cherish_v the_o life_n of_o the_o spirit_n gal._n 5.25_o if_o we_o live_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v we_o walk_v in_o the_o spirit_n let_v the_o fire_n of_o the_o spirit_n have_v fit_a vent_n to_o send_v out_o its_o flame_n in_o holy_a and_o righteous_a action_n it_o will_v live_v and_o blaze_v but_o if_o we_o stop_v its_o vent_n it_o will_v present_o die_v let_v faith_n exercise_v itself_o in_o apprehend_v the_o promise_n in_o wait_v for_o performance_n fight_v against_o doubt_v and_o in_o beaâ—ing_v the_o fruit_n of_o good_a work_n it_o will_v from_o a_o grain_n of_o mustardseed_n grow_v to_o be_v a_o great_a tree_n from_o smoke_a flax_n to_o a_o burn_a flame_n and_o from_o a_o feeble_a assent_n to_o a_o full_a persuasion_n let_v love_n be_v exercise_v in_o do_v and_o suffer_v for_o god_n sake_n in_o perform_v all_o holy_a service_n and_o christian_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n it_o will_v grow_v from_o a_o spark_n to_o a_o great_a fire_n let_v the_o shoulder_n of_o patience_n be_v enure_v to_o bear_v the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o suffer_v affliction_n to_o put_v up_o wrong_n and_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a though_o they_o be_v weak_a at_o first_o they_o will_v become_v hardy_a and_o strong_a exercise_n increase_v grace_n but_o ease_n and_o sloth_n weaken_v they_o we_o shall_v therefore_o resolve_v with_o david_n psal._n 119.32_o 33_o 34._o seven_o the_o last_o and_o principal_a mean_n to_o cherish_v the_o spirit_n be_v earnest_a and_o effectual_a prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v strengthen_v our_o weakness_n and_o quicken_v our_o dulness_n and_o support_v our_o faintness_n by_o a_o constant_a renew_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o we_o and_o send_v a_o continual_a supply_n of_o his_o save_a grace_n to_o reinforce_v and_o refresh_v our_o decay_a band_n that_o by_o these_o auxiliary_n they_o may_v be_v enable_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o day_n of_o battle_n and_o to_o get_v the_o victory_n over_o all_o our_o spiritual_a enemy_n it_o be_v god_n that_o teach_v our_o hand_n to_o war_n and_o our_o finger_n to_o fight_v psal._n 144.1_o and_o that_o give_v we_o at_o the_o last_o a_o full_a and_o final_a victory_n and_o then_o add_v the_o crown_n of_o victory_n even_o everlasting_a glory_n mr._n downham_n christian_n warfare_n quest._n but_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v but_o quality_n how_o can_v they_o be_v say_v to_o fight_v together_o answ._n because_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n be_v mix_v together_o in_o the_o whole_a regenerate_a man_n and_o in_o all_o the_o power_n of_o his_o soul_n as_o light_a and_o darkness_n be_v mix_v in_o the_o air_n in_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n and_o as_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v together_o in_o lukewarm_a water_n we_o can_v say_v that_o one_o part_n of_o the_o water_n be_v hot_a and_o another_o cold_a but_o heat_n and_o cold_a be_v mix_v in_o every_o part_n so_o the_o man_n regenerate_v be_v not_o in_o one_o part_n flesh_n and_o another_o spirit_n but_o the_o whole_a mind_n be_v partly_o flesh_n and_o partly_o spirit_n and_o so_o be_v the_o will_n and_o affection_n etc._n etc._n now_o upon_o this_o mixture_n it_o be_v that_o the_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v carry_v and_o dispose_v divers_a way_n and_o hereupon_o follow_v the_o combat_n quest._n how_o do_v the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n show_v itself_o answ._n first_o it_o defile_v and_o suppress_v the_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n hence_o paul_n say_v rom._n 7.21_o 23._o when_o i_o will_v do_v good_a evil_a be_v present_a and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o flesh_n rebel_v against_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n hereupon_o the_o flesh_n be_v fit_o compare_v to_o the_o disease_n call_v ephialtes_n or_o the_o mare_n in_o which_o man_n in_o their_o slumber_n think_v they_o feel_v a_o thing_n as_o heavy_a as_o lead_v to_o lie_v upon_o their_o breast_n which_o they_o can_v no_o way_n remove_v second_o it_o bring_v forth_o and_o fill_v the_o mind_n with_o wicked_a cogitation_n and_o rebellious_a inclination_n hence_o concupiscence_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v to_o entice_v and_o to_o draw_v away_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n jam._n 1.14_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o contrary_a action_n of_o the_o spirit_n answ._n first_o to_o curb_v and_o restrain_v the_o flesh_n hence_o st._n john_n say_v the_o regenerate_a man_n can_v sin_v 1_o joh._n 3.9_o second_o to_o beget_v good_a motion_n inclination_n and_o thought_n agreeable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n as_o in_o david_n psal._n 16.7_o my_o reins_o instruct_v i_o in_o the_o night_n season_n and_o isa._n 30.21_o thy_o ear_n shall_v hear_v a_o voice_n behind_o thou_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o by_o the_o concurrence_n of_o these_o contrary_a action_n in_o the_o same_o man_n be_v the_o combat_n make_v quest._n why_o be_v there_o such_o a_o contrariety_n between_o the_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n answ._n because_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n and_o the_o flesh_n stand_v in_o a_o double_a opposition_n to_o it_o 1._o in_o the_o want_n of_o righteousness_n 2._o in_o a_o proness_n to_o all_o unrighteousness_n object_n but_o natural_a man_n also_o have_v a_o combat_n in_o they_o for_o they_o can_v say_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la deteriora_fw-la sequor_fw-la i_o see_v and_o approve_v of_o what_o be_v good_a but_o do_v that_o which_o be_v naught_o answ._n this_o combat_n be_v between_o the_o natural_a conscience_n and_o rebellious_a affection_n and_o its_o incident_a to_o all_o man_n that_o have_v in_o they_o any_o conscience_n or_o light_n of_o reason_n quest._n have_v all_o believer_n this_o combat_n in_o they_o answ._n no_o for_o 1._o only_o such_o as_o be_v of_o year_n have_v it_o for_o infant_n though_o they_o have_v the_o seed_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o yet_o do_v they_o want_v the_o act_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o they_o feel_v not_o this_o combat_n because_o it_o stand_v in_o action_n second_o this_o combat_n be_v in_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n only_o for_o in_o death_n the_o flesh_n be_v abolish_v and_o consequent_o this_o combat_n cease_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o combat_n in_o the_o godly_a answ._n it_o hinder_v they_o that_o they_o can_v do_v the_o thing_n that_o they_o will_v gal._n 5.17_o and_o that_o three_o way_n 1._o it_o make_v they_o that_o they_o can_v live_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o any_o one_o sin_n 1_o joh._n 3.9_o 2._o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o fall_v it_o stay_v and_o keep_v they_o that_o they_o sin_v not_o with_o full_a consent_n of_o will_n but_o they_o can_v say_v the_o evil_n which_o i_o hate_v that_o do_v i_o rom._n 7.19_o 3._o though_o in_o the_o ordinary_a course_n of_o their_o life_n they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v good_a yet_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o conflict_n they_o fail_v in_o the_o do_n of_o it_o rom._n 7.18_o hence_o it_o follow_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o regenerate_a man_n be_v mix_v with_o sin_n and_o in_o the_o rigour_n of_o justice_n deserve_v damnation_n object_n sin_n be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n but_o good_a work_n be_v no_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v no_o sin_n answ._n i_o answer_v to_o the_o minor_a the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n be_v twofold_a one_o which_o be_v direct_o against_o the_o law_n both_o for_o matter_n and_o manner_n 2._o when_o that_o be_v do_v which_o the_o law_n require_v but_o not_o in_o that_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v do_v and_o thus_o good_a work_n become_v sinful_a object_n good_a work_n be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o proceed_v from_o the_o
all_o our_o peace_n col._n 1.20_o rom._n 3.23_o etc._n etc._n this_o blood_n give_v the_o soul_n all_o boldness_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a etc._n etc._n heb._n 10.19_o and_o give_v we_o assurance_n before_o god_n three_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o procreating_a cause_n of_o peace_n in_o we_o hence_o as_o christ_n be_v call_v a_o advocate_n 1_o joh._n 2.1_o so_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n joh._n 14.16_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n christ_n be_v our_o advocate_n to_o god_n prevail_v with_o he_o to_o grant_v we_o peace_n the_o holy_a â—host_n be_v god_n advocate_n to_o we_o to_o prevail_v with_o we_o to_o entertain_v peace_n he_o apply_v the_o word_n and_o promise_n which_o proclaim_v our_o peace_n he_o apply_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o procure_v our_o peace_n he_o have_v the_o last_o hand_n in_o consummate_v our_o peace_n whence_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n in_o holy_a ghost_n rom._n 14.17_o so_o gal._n 5.22_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o conscience_n answ._n first_o prophetical_a or_o ministerial_a i._n e._n to_o do_v the_o office_n of_o a_o minister_n watchman_n or_o seer_n to_o give_v warning_n from_o god_n from_o who_o it_o have_v its_o commission_n to_o warn_v and_o inform_v direct_a reprove_v admonish_v and_o charge_n it_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o candle_n of_o the_o lord_n prov._n 20.27_o second_o regal_a or_o magistraticall_a it_o have_v a_o command_a and_o legislative_a power_n rom._n 2.14_o they_o be_v a_o law_n to_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o conscience_n command_v or_o forbid_v be_v more_o to_o a_o godly_a man_n than_o what_o king_n command_v or_o forbid_v hence_o dan._n 3.16_o but_o though_o it_o have_v a_o kingly_a power_n yet_o it_o have_v not_o a_o arbitrary_a power_n itself_o be_v subject_a to_o god_n three_o testimonial_a or_o to_o bear_v witness_n rom._n 2.14_o 15._o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o this_o be_v a_o testimony_n which_o god_n spirit_n do_v attest_v to_o and_o consent_n with_o rom._n 9.1_o and_o 8.16_o this_o be_v above_o a_o thousand_o witness_n for_o or_o against_o thou_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o conscientia_fw-la mille_fw-la testes_fw-la turpe_fw-la quid_fw-la acturus_fw-la te_fw-la sine_fw-la testae_fw-la time_n four_o juridical_a and_o judg-like_a it_o pass_v sentence_n on_o thou_o and_o read_v thy_o doom_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v convict_v of_o our_o own_o conscience_n joh._n 8.9_o self-condemned_n tit._n 3.11_o rom._n 14.22_o 1_o joh._n 3.20_o 21._o conscience_n sentence_n be_v the_o forerunner_n of_o the_o last_o judgement_n job_n 31.35_o 36._o isa._n 50.8_o 1_o sam._n 2.25_o five_o registeriall_a for_o it_o be_v the_o great_a register_n and_o recorder_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v to_o every_o man_n his_o private_a notary_n keep_v record_n of_o all_o his_o act_n and_o deed_n it_o have_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o take_v from_o thy_o mouth_n all_o thou_o speak_v yea_o from_o thy_o heart_n all_o thou_o contrive_v and_o though_o its_o writing_n may_v for_o the_o present_a like_o the_o write_n with_o the_o juice_n of_o a_o lemon_n be_v illegible_a yet_o when_o thou_o come_v into_o the_o fire_n of_o distress_n it_o will_v then_o appear_v or_o at_o far_a the_o fire_n in_o the_o great_a day_n of_o judgement_n will_v discover_v it_o it_o be_v the_o poor_a man_n historiographer_n who_o have_v no_o chronicler_n to_o rite_n his_o story_n jer._n 17.1_o so_o that_o conscience_n be_v then_o good_a when_o it_o do_v officiate_v well_o and_o do_v the_o part_n of_o a_o minister_n of_o a_o magistrate_n of_o a_o witness_n and_o of_o a_o judge_n quest._n how_o many_o sort_n of_o good_a conscience_n be_v there_o answ._n first_o the_o good_a conscience_n of_o faith_n without_o which_o its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11.6_o therefore_o st._n paul_n join_v faith_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n together_o 1_o tim._n 1.5_o 19_o and_o 3.9_o there_o be_v no_o good_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o good_a conscience_n nor_o yet_o a_o good_a conscience_n where_o true_a faith_n be_v want_v therefore_o look_v to_o thy_o faith_n if_o thou_o will_v find_v a_o good_a conscience_n heb._n 10.22_o 1_o tim._n 3.9_o second_o a_o pure_a conscience_n the_o clean_a pure_a and_o undefiled_a conscience_n be_v the_o inherent_a and_o internal_a righteousness_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o the_o ornament_n of_o a_o christian_a 1_o tim._n 1.5_o and_o 3.9_o 2_o tim._n 1.3_o as_o faith_n make_v the_o conscience_n good_a before_o god_n so_o purity_n make_v it_o good_a before_o man_n such_o be_v bless_v mat._n 5.8_o 1_o joh._n 3.3_o great_a be_v the_o comfort_n benefit_n and_o privilege_n of_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o high_a be_v the_o promise_v make_v to_o it_o psal._n 18.26_o and_o 24.3_o 4_o 5._o in_o pure_a water_n thy_o face_n may_v be_v see_v not_o so_o in_o muddy_a so_o in_o a_o pure_a conscience_n god_n face_n may_v be_v see_v and_o no_o where_o else_o in_o the_o earth_n three_o a_o sincere_a conscience_n sincerity_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o purity_n and_o of_o conscience_n and_o of_o every_o person_n grace_n or_o action_n sincerity_n be_v the_o soundness_n health_n and_o right_a constitution_n of_o conscience_n hence_o noah_n and_o job_n be_v call_v perfect_a because_o sincere_a gen._n 6.9_o job_n 1.1_o of_o this_o conscience_n paul_n speak_v 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o greek_a word_n for_o sincerity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v 1_o cor._n 5.8_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o signify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v try_v by_o the_o light_n or_o as_o a_o chapman_n open_v his_o ware_n to_o see_v if_o there_o be_v any_o deceit_n in_o they_o quest._n but_o how_o may_v this_o sincerity_n of_o conscience_n be_v know_v answ._n .1_o it_o make_v a_o man_n abhor_v all_o guile_n and_o fraud_n and_o to_o renounce_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o dishonesty_n like_o jacob_n a_o plain_a downright_a man_n or_o nathaniel_n a_o israelite_n in_o who_o be_v no_o guile_n such_o be_v paul_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o and_o 4.2_o and_o michaiah_n 1_o kin._n 22.14_o and_o caleb_n joh._n 14.7_o 8._o 2._o sincerity_n bring_v all_o to_o the_o light_n joh._n 3.20_o he_o that_o do_v the_o truth_n come_v to_o the_o light_n that_o his_o deed_n may_v be_v make_v manifest_a that_o they_o be_v wrought_v in_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o of_o sincerity_n and_o as_o of_o god_n and_o as_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n be_v put_v together_o 2_o cor._n 2.17_o such_o a_o one_o own_v nothing_o but_o what_o will_v endure_v the_o sun_n hence_o psal._n 26.2_o joh._n 21.16_o 17._o job_n 6.24_o 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 1_o thes._n 2.10_o 3._o the_o sincere_a man_n be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o whether_o alone_o or_o in_o company_n yea_o he_o be_v rather_o better_o than_o he_o show_v as_o the_o king_n daughter_n all_o glorious_a within_o psal._n 45.13_o he_o be_v just_a and_o faithful_a be_v a_o law_n to_o himself_o 4._o the_o sincere_a man_n may_v have_v his_o fail_n and_o be_v subject_a to_o tentation_n yet_o he_o never_o allow_v himself_o in_o any_o know_a evil_n therefore_o he_o be_v call_v perfect_a in_o respect_n of_o his_o intention_n and_o aim_v 2_o king_n 20.3_o he_o resist_v every_o know_a will_n and_o reject_v every_o know_a error_n he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a 1_o joh._n 33._o so_o rom._n 7.16_o 17._o 5._o a_o sincere_a man_n hold_v on_o his_o course_n and_o he_o that_o have_v clean_a hand_n shall_v be_v strong_a and_o strong_a job_n 17.9_o as_o the_o vessel_n of_o gold_n wear_v bright_a and_o bright_a by_o use_n therefore_o sincerity_n be_v the_o best_a see_v in_o time_n and_o place_n when_o and_o where_o satan_n be_v let_v loose_a rev._n 2.13_o where_o there_o be_v few_o encouragement_n to_o persist_v in_o a_o godly_a way_n so_o nichodemus_n in_o stick_v to_o a_o condemn_a christ_n joh._n 7.51_o joseph_n of_o arimathea_n to_o a_o crucify_a forsake_a and_o naked_a christ_n joh._n 19.38_o 6._o universality_n be_v a_o certain_a note_n of_o sincerity_n when_o we_o walk_v in_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o luke_n 1.6_o heb._n 13.18_o dan._n 6.22_o to_o be_v partial_a be_v to_o corrupt_v the_o law_n mal._n 2.9_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o one_o duty_n and_o not_o of_o another_o be_v to_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o mat._n 23.5_o 23._o rom._n 2.22_o 7._o a_o sincere_a man_n carry_v himself_o ever_o as_o before_o god_n 2_o cor._n 2.17_o psal._n 16.8_o and_o 44.21_o he_o carry_v a_o awful_a apprehension_n of_o god_n with_o he_o whithersoever_o he_o go_v hence_o col._n 3.23_o 8._o a_o sincere_a man_n consult_v with_o his_o duty_n more_o than_o with_o his_o commodity_n and_o resolve_v against_o sin_n more_o than_o against_o any_o danger_n he_o undervalue_v all_o loss_n to_o the_o loss_n
purpose_n and_o thought_n be_v in_o thou_o non_fw-la venitur_fw-la ad_fw-la bonam_fw-la conscientiam_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la cordis_n custodiam_fw-la bern._n 5._o yet_o so_o we_o must_v hearken_v to_o and_o confer_v with_o conscience_n as_o also_o to_o confer_v conscience_n with_o the_o scripture_n that_o be_v the_o book_n of_o life_n and_o according_a to_o that_o our_o conscience_n must_v be_v copy_v or_o correct_v unicuique_fw-la suus_fw-la libre_fw-la est_fw-la conscientia_fw-la bern._n search_v the_o scripture_n and_o trust_v not_o thy_o own_o judgement_n too_o far_o this_o rule_n well_o observe_v will_v resolve_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o many_o case_n most_o man_n whatsoever_o their_o opinion_n and_o practice_n be_v plead_v conscience_n conscience_n it_o be_v my_o conscience_n say_v they_o my_o conscience_n bid_v i_o do_v thus_o i_o but_o what_o do_v god_n bid_v conscience_n do_v have_v adam_n never_o fall_v we_o shall_v have_v need_v none_o other_o rule_n but_o our_o own_o conscience_n but_o now_o we_o have_v a_o law_n write_v and_o proclaim_v we_o must_v not_o make_v conscience_n the_o supreme_a law_n but_o the_o subordinate_a â—deed_o conscience_n be_v to_o have_v a_o negative_a voice_n so_o that_o nothing_o be_v to_o be_v do_v without_o his_o assent_n and_o good_a like_n but_o it_o must_v not_o challenge_v a_o arbitrary_a and_o illimited_a power_n to_o act_v or_o determine_v any_o thing_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o this_o great_a council_n the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 6._o prayer_n be_v a_o great_a friend_n to_o good_a conscience_n the_o good_a conscience_n make_v many_o a_o good_a prayer_n there_o be_v the_o particular_a demand_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 1_o pet._n â—_o 21._o which_o bâ—za_n understand_v of_o prayer_n good_a conscience_n have_v ever_o one_o eye_n upon_o god_n to_o observe_v his_o precept_n and_o the_o other_o up_o to_o god_n to_o beg_v his_o direction_n usual_o such_o as_o be_v most_o frequent_a in_o prayer_n have_v the_o best_a conscience_n act_v 10.2_o cornelius_n hypocrite_n do_v not_o so_o job_n 27.10_o and_o 21.14_o 15._o 7._o beware_v of_o commit_v the_o small_a sin_n yea_o of_o many_o thing_n which_o go_v for_o lawful_a the_o least_o spark_n may_v consume_v the_o great_a house_n the_o least_o leak_n the_o great_a ship_n call_v not_o faith_n and_o troth_n small_a oath_n they_o be_v more_o than_o yea_o and_o nay_o refrain_v idle_a word_n rash_a anger_n vain_a mirth_n foolish_a jest_n etc._n etc._n the_o great_a spoil_n make_v in_o conscience_n have_v at_o first_o but_o small_a beginning_n qui_fw-la otiosum_fw-la verbum_fw-la non_fw-la reprimit_fw-la ad_fw-la noxia_fw-la cito_fw-la transit_fw-la &_o vanus_fw-la sermo_fw-la est_fw-la vanae_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la index_n 8._o take_v heed_n of_o adventr_v though_o but_o upon_o one_o great_a sinful_a act_n lest_o it_o for_o ever_o shut_v conscience_n out_o of_o door_n one_o deliberate_a act_n of_o sin_n throw_v the_o angel_n out_o of_o heaven_n that_o one_o sin_n deliberate_o commit_v by_o our_o first_o parent_n against_o a_o express_a precept_n cast_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n so_o in_o judas_n ananias_n and_o saphira_n etc._n etc._n 9_o take_v heed_n of_o live_v under_o and_o content_v thyself_o with_o a_o cold_a man-pleasing_a ministry_n which_o sow_v pillow_n under_o thy_o armhole_n cry_v peace_n peace_n the_o voice_n of_o a_o faithful_a preacher_n be_v the_o voice_n of_o a_o crier_n isa._n 40.3_o his_o sound_n the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n isa._n 58.1_o his_o word_n like_o sharp_a nail_n etc._n etc._n eccl._n 12.11_o so_o mal._n 3.2_o isa._n 11.4_o 10._o take_v great_a heed_n who_o thou_o choose_v for_o thy_o bosom_n friend_n ill_a acquaintance_n have_v undo_v many_o one_o sinner_n destroy_v much_o good_a one_o corrupt_a man_n corrupt_v another_o 2_o sam._n 13.3_o 10._o in_o thing_n doubtful_a be_v well_o advise_v or_o forbear_v and_o take_v the_o sure_a and_o safe_a way_n some_o defend_v usury_n card_n dice_n long_a hair_n naked_a neck_n etc._n etc._n but_o most_o condemn_v they_o judge_v what_o be_v safe_a and_o let_v these_o be_v thy_o rule_n to_o judge_v by_o ephes._n 5.11_o phil._n 4.8_o 11._o take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a mindedness_n there_o be_v no_o great_a enemy_n to_o conscience_n these_o thorn_n choke_v the_o best_a seed_n of_o grace_n and_o this_o canker_n eat_v out_o the_o very_a life_n of_o conscience_n for_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n such_o a_o one_o will_v transgress_v such_o will_v break_v their_o word_n betray_v their_o trust_n deceive_v their_o brother_n falsify_v their_o ware_n weight_n measure_n lie_v for_o advantage_n riches_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n seldom_o dwell_v under_o the_o same_o roof_n 12._o take_v heed_n of_o a_o erroneous_a conscience_n this_o be_v as_o wildfire_n in_o dry_a corn_n as_o the_o wild_a boar_n or_o raven_a bear_n as_o the_o wild_a ass_n jer._n 2.24_o many_o hopeful_a professor_n be_v once_o leaven_v with_o error_n do_v first_o in_o their_o heart_n undervalue_v and_o contemn_v and_o then_o with_o their_o mouth_n vilify_v and_o disgrace_v those_o faithful_a minister_n who_o they_o former_o magnify_v and_o high_o prize_v mr._n sheffield_n in_o his_o acute_a and_o accurate_a treatise_n of_o conscience_n quest._n what_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v know_v answ._n first_o it_o may_v be_v know_v by_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n not_o purchase_v by_o our_o own_o merit_n nor_o purge_v from_o natural_a defilement_n by_o our_o own_o satisfaction_n but_o purify_v from_o dead_a work_n by_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n apply_v to_o we_o by_o his_o holy_a spirit_n and_o a_o lively_a faith_n second_o by_o the_o manner_n whereby_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o for_o it_o be_v not_o wrought_v by_o worldly_a persuasion_n take_v from_o our_o credit_n pleasure_n profit_n etc._n etc._n but_o by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n beget_v faith_n in_o we_o whereby_o the_o heart_n be_v purify_v and_o this_o it_o do_v 1._o by_o terrify_v with_o the_o sight_n and_o sense_n of_o our_o sin_n and_o the_o punishment_n due_a for_o the_o same_o whereby_o we_o be_v humble_v and_o then_o second_o by_o pacify_v and_o comfort_v it_o by_o offer_v to_o we_o in_o christ_n the_o free_a pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n three_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o effect_n for_o it_o excuse_v and_o acquit_v we_o before_o god_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o speak_v peace_n to_o our_o heart_n assure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n and_o ground_v this_o testimony_n upon_o the_o infallible_a truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o make_v we_o bold_a in_o all_o danger_n courageous_a in_o the_o performance_n of_o all_o good_a duty_n like_o good_a servant_n to_o come_v often_o into_o our_o master_n presence_n because_o it_o witness_n that_o we_o be_v in_o favour_n with_o he_o it_o make_v we_o often_o to_o examine_v the_o book_n of_o our_o account_n in_o god_n presence_n and_o to_o desire_v he_o to_o survey_v our_o reckon_n psal._n 26.2_o after_o which_o audit_n it_o will_v justify_v we_o in_o regard_n of_o our_o integrity_n as_o ps._n 17.3_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o perfection_n of_o our_o performance_n which_o be_v full_a of_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o our_o desire_n and_o resolution_n psal._n 130.3_o and_o 143.2_o four_o it_o be_v know_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o which_o be_v 1._o as_o its_o peaceable_a so_o also_o its_o pure_a not_o only_o from_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o from_o the_o corruption_n for_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o like_o a_o sovereign_a salve_n it_o pacify_v the_o rage_n of_o conscience_n cause_v by_o the_o sore_n of_o sin_n so_o it_o draw_v out_o the_o corrupt_a matter_n that_o cause_v it_o cleanse_v these_o wound_n heb._n 9.14_o 2._o with_o all_o care_n and_o circumspection_n it_o keep_v itself_o clear_a both_o before_o god_n and_o man_n act._n 24.16_o before_o god_n from_o the_o faultinesse_n of_o sin_n and_o before_o man_n from_o offensiveness_n and_o all_o appearance_n of_o evil_n 2_o cor._n 4.2_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o doubtful_a and_o waver_v whether_o it_o be_v so_o or_o no_o but_o be_v so_o it_o know_v assure_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o see_v itself_o by_o its_o own_o light_n heb._n 13.18_o prov._n 28.1_o 1_o joh._n 3.19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o it_o make_v they_o that_o have_v it_o merry_a cheerful_a and_o full_a of_o joy_n it_o be_v a_o continual_a feast_n it_o make_v the_o hard_a lodging_n a_o bed_n of_o down_o a_o prison_n a_o palace_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 5.3_o act._n 16.25_o paul_n and_o silas_n sing_v in_o the_o dungeon_n so_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o it_o triumph_v over_o death_n itself_o yea_o it_o cheer_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o